sin_n be_v not_o but_o as_o it_o be_v propagate_v in_o and_o by_o a_o creature_n and_o yet_o not_o without_o respect_n unto_o that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creator_n consult_v with_o and_o about_o it_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n and_o principle_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o light_n and_o revelation_n wisdom_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o creator_n even_o that_o holy_a word_n or_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 16_o flesh_n gen._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o to_o 11._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16_o righteousness_n also_o be_v no_o create_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v that_o bless_a and_o increat_a be_v that_o give_v be_v unto_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o also_o propagate_v beget_v and_o generate_v itself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v make_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o by_o that_o which_o be_v sin_n in_o itself_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 4._o flesh_n jam._n 1._o 17_o 13._o 1_o john_n 5._o 18_o 19_o rom._n 8._o 3_o 4._o yea_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n in_o we_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n in_o himself_o 21._o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o that_o be_v he_o be_v make_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v nothing_o but_o si_fw-la if_o by_o itself_o it_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o hereby_o do_v righteousness_n generate_v and_o propagate_v itself_o in_o and_o with_o respect_n unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n consult_v with_o our_o infirmity_n by_o those_o principle_n and_o according_a to_o that_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o god_n thereby_o beget_v and_o generate_v that_o holy_a and_o innocent_a son_n of_o god_n 15._o god_n luke_n 1._o 34_o 35._o jam_fw-la 1._o 21._o gen._n 18_o 9_o to_o 15._o who_o otherwise_o can_v never_o be_v make_v know_v nor_o manifest_v unto_o we_o but_o hereby_o he_o make_v himself_o righteous_a in_o time_n for_o all_o creature_n be_v in_o time_n who_o be_v also_o from_o eternity_n else_o time_n and_o eternity_n can_v not_o be_v propagate_v in_o that_o one_o act_n of_o our_o salvation_n even_o so_o also_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o time_n make_v itself_o sin_n by_o that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n make_v itself_o a_o eternal_a sinner_n who_o otherwise_o can_v not_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o death_n of_o such_o a_o race_n and_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o there_o be_v a_o fill_n of_o the_o place_n with_o dead_a body_n or_o a_o fill_n up_o by_o ruin_n and_o these_o ruin_n be_v multiply_v both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o glory_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o the_o extence_n of_o his_o government_n and_o judgement_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v wound_v the_o head_n over_o many_o country_n or_o he_o do_v wound_v the_o head_n over_o or_o in_o a_o great_a country_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v wound_n signify_v to_o wound_v to_o death_n till_o blast_n cause_n to_o wither_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o word_n head_n be_v read_v either_o in_o the_o singlar_a or_o plural_a number_n and_o signify_v the_o chief_a or_o principle_n the_o life_n or_o beginning_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o head_n or_o beginning_n of_o a_o fountain_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o stream_n or_o the_o top_n or_o head_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o spring_v up_o as_o also_o the_o root_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o word_n great_a signify_v either_o great_a in_o quantity_n or_o great_a in_o multitude_n great_a in_o quantity_n comprise_v all_o thing_n in_o one_o and_o so_o there_o be_v one_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n 2._o air_n eph._n 2._o 2._o one_o god_n of_o this_o world_n who_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o 4._o not_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o great_a in_o multitude_n also_o a_o one_o be_v transfuse_v into_o all_o and_o so_o his_o name_n be_v legion_n for_o he_o be_v many_o 30._o many_o mark_v 5._o 9_o luke_n 8._o 30._o and_o so_o the_o word_n translate_v country_n signify_v either_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o any_o particular_a nation_n country_n confine_v parcel_n or_o tract_n of_o ground_n circumscribe_v and_o bound_v within_o itself_o our_o lord_n therefore_o wound_n or_o cause_v to_o wither_v that_o head_n or_o head_n yea_o root_n and_o branch_n of_o that_o great_a and_o multiply_a one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o general_a and_o in_o every_o particular_a of_o it_o and_o here_o our_o prophet_n allude_v unto_o all_o those_o king_n of_o canaan_n situate_v in_o that_o one_o nation_n discomfit_v and_o overcome_v by_o josua_n even_o as_o one_o as_o also_o to_o all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o into_o who_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n be_v diffuse_v by_o which_o they_o become_v enemy_n unto_o israel_n for_o when_o the_o most_o high_o divide_v unto_o the_o nation_n their_o inheritance_n when_o he_o separate_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n he_o set_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 8._o israel_n deut_n 32._o 8._o so_o that_o in_o whatsoever_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v honour_v lift_v up_o and_o advance_v by_o in_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n appear_v the_o dishonour_n shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o nation_n even_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n for_o if_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o rightful_o distribute_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o then_o do_v the_o nation_n and_o man_n of_o this_o world_n appear_v to_o be_v intruder_n and_o usurper_n in_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o do_v or_o may_v possess_v in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o stand_v in_o relation_n unto_o or_o to_o have_v any_o respect_n unto_o god_n therein_o but_o for_o the_o several_a relation_n betwixt_o creature_n and_o creature_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v in_o no_o case_n disregard_n nor_o neglect_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o their_o warfare_n be_v spiritual_a 14._o spiritual_a 2._o cor._n 10._o 14._o only_o seek_v to_o advance_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o deprive_v any_o man_n of_o his_o orderly_a interest_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o enjoy_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o this_o life_n 22._o life_n psal_n 115._o 16._o mat._n 22._o 18._o to_o 22._o yea_o the_o division_n of_o tongue_n in_o that_o confusion_n of_o language_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o that_o mighty_a hunter_n which_o be_v babel_n erech_n acad_n and_o calney_n in_o the_o land_n of_o shyner_n 10._o shyner_n gen._n 10._o 10._o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o advancement_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o those_o cleave_a or_o those_o divide_n distribute_v and_o fiery_a tongue_n sit_v upon_o our_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o porfession_n speak_v unto_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o language_n utter_v the_o very_a same_o speech_n that_o himself_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n 14._o heart_n rom._n 10._o 6._o 7_o 8._o deut._n 30._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o condescend_v and_o come_v down_o yea_o taking_z up_o the_o very_a lip_n or_o language_n which_o we_o natural_o speak_v in_o ourselves_o the_o reby_o to_o open_v and_o interpret_v that_o one_o heavenly_a language_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o son_n in_o the_o variety_n and_o several_a way_n wherein_o it_o have_v infinite_o express_v itself_o unto_o we_o therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n express_v in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n cleave_v and_o fiery_a tongue_n and_o in_o the_o singular_a also_o and_o it_o sit_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o declare_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v of_o one_o lip_n and_o language_n as_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v before_o the_o division_n 1._o division_n act_n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4._o gen._n 11._o 1._o yea_o even_o that_o division_n that_o be_v make_v in_o adam_n at_o the_o first_o 13._o first_o gen._n 3._o 12_o 13._o and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v all_o so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o all_o sort_n estate_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o be_v make_v able_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o 15._o to_o mark_v 16._o 15._o or_o as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v in_o every_o creature_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v become_v either_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o else_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o all_o and_o therefore_o must_v either_o find_v a_o voluntary_a submission_n unto_o itself_o in_o the_o forsake_v of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o
than_o any_o way_n clear_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o church_n we_o entreat_v you_o therefore_o that_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o no_o little_a satisfaction_n and_o comfort_n in_o your_o open_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n whilst_o he_o be_v please_v to_o keep_v you_o here_o among_o we_o so_o you_o will_v now_o be_v please_v to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o write_v unto_o we_o with_o what_o speed_n you_o can_v what_o your_o thought_n may_v be_v of_o that_o psalm_n as_o god_n shall_v manifest_v unto_o you_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o wait_v in_o a_o continue_a expectation_n earnest_o desire_v our_o hope_n in_o this_o particular_a may_v not_o be_v defer_v bless_v the_o lord_n that_o his_o good_a hand_n of_o providence_n bring_v you_o among_o we_o though_o man_n propound_v other_o end_n unto_o themselves_o which_o god_n have_v prevent_v in_o the_o issue_n and_o beautify_v you_o through_o deliverance_n bless_v we_o the_o lord_n amen_n your_o unfeigned_a friend_n much_o endear_v their_o name_n be_v conceal_v of_o purpose_n to_o quench_v or_o at_o the_o least_o keep_v under_o heartburning_n which_o otherwise_o may_v break_v out_o for_o the_o division_n of_o reuben_n that_o elder_a brother_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o always_o go_v up_o unto_o his_o father_n bed_n and_o defile_v his_o couch_n be_v great_a thought_n of_o heart_n 4_o heart_n jug._n 5._o 15_o 16._o gen._n 49._o 3._o 4_o when_o ever_o deborah_n and_o barack_n do_v appear_v 6._o appear_v judg._n 4._o 6._o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o their_o name_n when_o ever_o that_o word_n that_o come_v as_o lightning_n 27._o lightning_n mat._n 24._o 26_o 27._o be_v reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o read_n of_o the_o letter_n above_o say_v the_o author_n take_v pen_n and_o paper_n and_o immediate_o go_v about_o to_o answer_v the_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o when_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v much_o desire_v to_o be_v put_v in_o print_n for_o ease_v in_o read_v and_o view_v of_o all_o in_o those_o part_n who_o have_v so_o late_o proceed_v against_o the_o author_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v thing_n to_o his_o charge_n which_o never_o man_n hear_v from_o he_o 5._o he_o psal_n 5._o 11._o psal_n 56._o 5._o but_o in_o many_o thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o affirm_v and_o therefore_o be_v persuade_v beyond_o his_o own_o thought_n in_o the_o write_n of_o it_o to_o let_v it_o go_v to_o the_o press_n be_v that_o he_o never_o desire_v to_o write_v any_o thing_n private_o to_o any_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o free_o publish_v before_o any_o in_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o free_v supereminent_a and_o void_a of_o all_o danger_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o every_o heart_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n be_v in_o its_o course_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o every_o creature_n here_o below_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o manifest_v its_o operation_n upon_o the_o same_o 2_o same_o psal_n 19_o 4_o 5_o 6._o rom._n 10._o 18_o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o supereminent_a power_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v right_o render_v imply_v a_o power_n that_o depend_v upon_o nothing_o for_o support_v but_o have_v prerogative_n and_o privilege_n over_o and_o above_o all_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n who_o that_o scripture_n teach_v as_o all_o other_o do_v though_o apply_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n 6_o letter_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 6_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o can_v have_v its_o proper_a scope_n and_o end_n in_o he_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o law_n of_o relation_n in_o point_n of_o that_o righteousness_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v in_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 4_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 4_o so_o that_o the_o translator_n sometime_o wrong_v the_o text_n in_o that_o word_n translate_v magistrate_n as_o in_o titus_n the_o 3._o chap._n ver._n 1._o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n the_o word_n there_o translate_v magistrate_n be_v true_o read_v the_o ruler_n in_o submission_n which_o be_v proper_o appliable_a unto_o christ_n of_o who_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 3._o end_n dan._n 4_o 3._o in_o way_n of_o supereminency_n and_o submission_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o rule_v over_o all_o thing_n 9_o thing_n psal_n 8_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o submit_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n 42._o thing_n luke_n 22._o 42._o so_o that_o rule_n and_o submission_n be_v found_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o be_v and_o shall_v continue_v and_o abide_v so_o for_o ever_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o where_o ever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v there_o be_v not_o only_a submission_n in_o the_o messenger_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o whatever_o befall_v he_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 23._o christ_n luk._n 622_o 23._o but_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o supereminency_n and_o authority_n to_o rule_v succeed_v well_o and_o have_v dominion_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o submit_v and_o subject_n himself_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n 8._o father_n prov._n 17_o 8._o psal_n 1._o 3._o psal_n 122._o 6_o 7_o 8._o so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n in_o deal_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o knock_v themselves_o in_o piece_n and_o the_o fast_o they_o strive_v to_o stand_v the_o more_o they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v upon_o that_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o rock_n of_o offence_n 8._o offence_n esa_n 8._o 14_o 15._o rom._n 9_o 33._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 7_o 8._o for_o whosoever_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o redress_v thing_n between_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n any_o otherwise_o but_o by_o reveal_v of_o that_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 7._o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6_o 7._o even_o as_o the_o sun_n dare_v his_o beam_n unto_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o well_o order_v and_o growth_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o he_o may_v as_o well_o interpose_v his_o own_o wisdom_n power_n and_o authority_n between_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o divine_a in_o christ_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o himself_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o they_o both_o which_o glory_n god_n will_v not_o give_v unto_o another_o 11._o another_o esa_n 42._o 8._o esa_n 48._o 11._o therefore_o must_v it_o be_v irreligious_a and_o antichristian_a once_o to_o attribute_v it_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o long_o then_o as_o we_o know_v and_o hold_v the_o supereminency_n and_o subjection_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o ruler_n in_o submission_n to_o be_v one_o so_o long_o we_o fear_v not_o to_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v unto_o the_o world_n what_o ever_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n and_o carry_v in_o it_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o know_v how_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o justify_v wisdom_n word_n in_o whosoever_o speak_v and_o make_v know_v 19_o know_v mat._n 11._o 19_o the_o occasion_n then_o of_o pen_v of_o this_o treatise_n be_v m._n john_n cotton_n his_o preach_n not_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o upon_o this_o psalm_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o print_n of_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a eye_n in_o the_o author_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n who_o desire_v to_o manifest_a god_n to_o be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n 4._o liar_n rom._n 3._o 4._o not_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n for_o advantage_n 16._o advantage_n jud._n 16._o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o 8._o one_o rom._n 3._o 8._o nor_o fear_v any_o that_o be_v not_o a_o lover_n of_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o then_o shall_v condemn_v 33_o condemn_v rom._n 8._o 33_o for_o truth_n make_v free_a in_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o 34._o it_o joh._n 8._o 32_o 34._o for_o when_o the_o sonship_n be_v declare_v it_o make_v free_a and_o if_o the_o son_n make_v we_o free_a then_o be_v we_o free_a indeed_o 36._o indeed_o joh._n 8._o 36._o therefore_o do_v this_o present_n itself_o
christ_n his_o true_a form_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o appear_v a_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o find_v such_o kind_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o as_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n or_o your_o most_o refine_a priest_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n form_n unto_o themselves_o and_o such_o as_o hear_v they_o for_o take_v away_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o from_o any_o horizon_n and_o the_o beam_n and_o ray_n of_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o that_o place_n and_o be_v not_o find_v at_o all_o to_o give_v either_o heat_n or_o light_n but_o the_o place_n be_v in_o death_n and_o gross_a darkness_n moreover_o if_o christ_n shall_v bt_v have_v a_o spark_n as_o they_o call_v it_o beam_n or_o ray_n or_o certain_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v shed_v forth_o or_o infuse_v into_o the_o humane_a and_o not_o the_o reality_n and_o essentiality_n thereof_o then_o he_o be_v not_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o then_o no_o saviour_n for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n 2._o lord_n isdi_fw-la 12._o 2._o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v whereby_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 12._o christ_n act_n 4_o 12._o but_o to_o form_v a_o grace_n in_o a_o christian_a otherwise_o or_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o set_v up_o another_o name_n or_o authority_n to_o be_v save_v by_o then_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o be_v the_o antichrist_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v find_v conversant_a among_o those_o jewish_a &_o pharasaicall_a bvilder_n who_o always_o set_v at_o naught_o and_o refuse_v the_o truth_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n 11._o stone_n psal_n 118._o 22._o act_n 4._o 11._o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o malice_n of_o you_o bvilder_n as_o our_o apostle_n speak_v will_v be_v the_o head_n stone_n in_o the_o build_n of_o that_o house_n not_o make_v after_o the_o device_n and_o handicraft_n of_o man_n but_o who_o builder_n be_v the_o lord_n that_o will_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v it_o for_o ever_o 14._o ever_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o heb._n 11._o 2._o psal_n 134._o 13_o 14._o though_o you_o have_v always_o labour_v to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o demolish_v god_n building_n because_o it_o have_v another_o foundation_n than_o you_o can_v approve_v of_o by_o hale_n through_o your_o doctrine_n and_o hypocritical_a and_o self-seeking_a clamour_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n before_o your_o elder_n synod_n and_o judgement_n seat_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o that_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o work_v that_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o cure_v the_o lame_a and_o impotent_a at_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n 6._o temple_n act_n 3._o 6._o by_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o such_o away_o as_o yourselves_o can_v never_o find_v out_o nor_o purchase_v the_o glory_n of_o such_o a_o cure_n unto_o yourselves_o for_o christ_n you_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v the_o credit_n of_o it_o 21_o it_o phil._n 2._o 21_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o tobya_n and_o snaballat_n play_v their_o part_n and_o bring_v out_o the_o same_o spirit_n unto_o this_o day_n 3._o day_n nehem._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o we_o conclude_v then_o of_o this_o point_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o false_a and_o pernicious_a bvilder_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v create_v which_o be_v simple_o divine_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o be_v increate_v which_o be_v simple_o humane_a the_o unity_n and_o conjunction_n therefore_o of_o these_o twain_o in_o one_o be_v that_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n 10._o work_n eph._n 2._o 10._o or_o as_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v in_o a_o good_a work_n that_o be_v in_o that_o good_a work_n of_o god_n that_o remain_v and_o abide_v firm_a and_o stable_a for_o ever_o be_v that_o one_o eternal_a and_o good_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o one_o eternal_a and_o good_a work_n of_o god_n which_o twain_o can_v stand_v &_o agree_v together_o for_o ever_o without_o confound_v but_o glorious_o harmonize_a the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o so_o as_o faith_n or_o grace_n shall_v ever_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o this_o good_a work_n and_o this_o good_a work_n shall_v ever_o appear_v in_o that_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n in_o who_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o denial_n whereof_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v a_o man_n to_o be_v vain_a &_o empty_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n for_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a 20._o dead_a jam._n 2._o 20._o and_o this_o one_o work_n in_o which_o consist_v all_o say_v or_o this_o one_o grace_n in_o which_o consist_v all_o good_a work_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n have_v as_o many_o distinct_a favoure_v or_o grace_n in_o it_o as_o also_o work_n and_o operation_n as_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o work_n and_o distinct_a favour_n beauty_n and_o splendent_a glory_n in_o that_o infinite_a and_o unsearchable_a word_n or_o mind_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o christ_n if_o this_o be_v the_o create_a gift_n or_o these_o the_o create_a grace_n which_o the_o world_n intend_v then_o let_v they_o describe_v and_o delineate_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o whatsoever_o they_o speak_v of_o or_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o hold_v he_o forth_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o what_o term_n of_o relation_n soever_o they_o propound_v he_o unto_o the_o world_n let_v they_o do_v it_o so_o that_o the_o grace_n propose_v may_v appear_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o this_o great_a work_n creation_n and_o make_v that_o be_v with_o the_o true_a spiritual_a and_o mystical_a form_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 19_o god_n gal._n 4._o 19_o who_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o under_o the_o curse_n 13._o curse_n gal._n 4._o 4._o gal._n 3._o 13._o that_o so_o he_o may_v exalt_v our_o nature_n in_o the_o blessing_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o son_n and_o man_n of_o god_n 31._o god_n act_n 5._o 30._o 31._o and_o this_o be_v that_o create_a gift_n or_o those_o create_a grace_n and_o only_o work_v of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o world_n deny_v by_o teach_v gift_n and_o grace_n of_o another_o nature_n or_o kind_n yea_o furthermore_o those_o that_o hold_v and_o teach_v a_o create_a gift_n that_o be_v of_o and_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o spirit_n neither_o dare_v they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v humane_a lest_o the_o bed_n prove_v too_o short_a and_o the_o cover_n too_o narrow_a 20._o narrow_a isai_n 28._o 20._o to_o rest_v upon_o and_o to_o wrap_v themselves_o in_o therefore_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o affirm_v it_o be_v a_o spark_n of_o divinity_n a_o beam_n or_o ray_n of_o the_o nature_n divine_a but_o not_o the_o divinity_n itself_o which_o they_o say_v be_v in_o the_o saint_n but_o yet_o will_v affirm_v by_o their_o tradition_n that_o the_o reality_n of_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o otherwise_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v in_o he_o but_o education_n in_o another_o way_n will_v have_v bring_v they_o to_o have_v speak_v other_o thing_n especial_o if_o preferment_n have_v be_v entail_v or_o annex_v thereunto_o these_o be_v so_o faithful_a in_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o must_v inevitable_o hold_v also_o and_o that_o by_o that_o undeniable_a law_n &_o rule_n of_o contrary_n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o 22._o second_o rom._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o that_o all_o man_n save_v only_o the_o first_o man_n that_o fall_v have_v but_o some_o beam_n ray_n or_o certain_a spark_n of_o corruption_n in_o they_o and_o that_o only_a adam_n the_o first_o man_n he_o have_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o corruption_n in_o he_o so_o that_o all_o other_o man_n much_o less_o any_o particular_a of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o engage_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o revelation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o such_o a_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a portion_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v as_o the_o first_o man_n be_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o deny_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o affirm_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o all_o a_o like_a 3._o like_a eph._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o so_o that_o if_o the_o first_o man_n have_v sin_n both_o in_o the_o root_n and_o branch_n so_o have_v we_o and_o if_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v both_o the_o root_n and_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n in_o he_o so_o have_v we_o 17._o we_o rev._n 22._o 16._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 17._o for_o what_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n
he_o fall_v and_o by_o which_o he_o destroy_v and_o overthrow_v himself_o 17._o himself_o mal._n 3._o 6._o james._n 1_o 17._o so_o that_o the_o difference_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o death_n take_v 21._o take_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o mat._n 1._o 21._o 17._o 21._o ezek._n 18._o 24._o gen._n 2._o 17._o occasion_n by_o righteousness_n to_o become_v sin_n by_o life_n to_o become_v death_n by_o blessing_n to_o become_v a_o curse_n the_o other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o mystery_n of_o god_n take_v occasion_n by_o sin_n to_o be_v righteousness_n by_o death_n to_o become_v life_n by_o the_o curse_n to_o become_v a_o blessing_n or_o the_o bless_a for_o ever_o and_o as_o near_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v unto_o the_o curse_n by_o nature_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o the_o very_a curse_n itself_o indeed_o 8._o indeed_o ephes_n 2._o 152_o 3._o 8._o in_o the_o obstract_n so_o near_o be_v the_o wicked_a unto_o the_o blessing_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o creation_n who_o be_v thereby_o the_o very_a blessing_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n indeed_o so_o that_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n behold_v themselves_o in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n wisdom_n 7._o wisdom_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o 7._o can_v say_v and_o that_o true_o we_o be_v such_o by_o nature_n 3._o nature_n ephes_n 2._o 3._o but_o we_o be_v so_o by_o grace_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o god_n 1_o john_n 4._o 17._o col._n 3._o 4._o in_o which_o ascent_n and_o gather_v up_o unto_o he_o from_o that_o low_a and_o forlorn_a condition_n be_v their_o joy_n and_o happiness_n for_o ever_o 9_o ever_o ephes_n 5._o 8._o 9_o even_o so_o the_o wicked_a behold_v themselves_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o light_n of_o a_o creature_n view_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 6._o god_n gen._n 3._o 5._o 6._o shall_v as_o true_o conclude_v we_o be_v such_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o be_v make_v high_a than_o angel_n 6._o angel_n heb._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6._o have_v in_o christ_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o but_o now_o we_o be_v thrust_v down_o into_o hades_n that_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a by_o our_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n and_o this_o miserable_a descent_n shall_v be_v their_o pain_n and_o torment_v eternal_o thence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v their_o principality_n that_o be_v the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v such_o great_a tiding_n of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n as_o to_o have_v his_o very_a mind_n and_o image_n upon_o they_o as_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n at_o the_o first_o have_v keep_v not_o their_o lordship_n as_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 4._o day_n jude_n 6._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o imply_v that_o so_o long_o as_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n power_n and_o glory_n last_v so_o long_o shall_v their_o thraldom_n bondage_n and_o sentence_n of_o death_n remain_v upon_o they_o it_o remain_v therefore_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n 21._o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o become_v a_o curse_n 13._o curse_n gal._n 3._o 13._o even_o as_o dust_n be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n yea_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n 24._o truth_n gen._n 1._o 27._o ephes_n 4._o 24._o no_o more_o a_o shadow_n or_o a_o semblance_n without_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o one_o then_o be_v in_o the_o other_o they_o be_v both_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o realty_n and_o certainty_n and_o stand_v in_o absolute_a and_o perpetual_a term_n of_o relation_n in_o all_o point_n diamiterwise_o or_o in_o way_n of_o antithesis_n or_o opposition_n 19_o opposition_n rom._n 5._o 17_o 18_o 19_o note_v therefore_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o make_v a_o curse_n and_o sin_n that_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o so_o be_v or_o become_v such_o a_o one_o he_o destroy_v sin_n and_o the_o curse_n and_o take_v they_o away_o for_o ever_o in_o that_o way_n of_o faith_n 14._o faith_n hosea_n 13._o 14._o heb._n 2._o 14._o for_o evil_n can_v so_o journey_v with_o he_o no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n 4._o moment_n 1_o john_n 5._o 5._o psal_n 5._o 4._o neither_o be_v guile_n ever_o find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 9_o mouth_n esa_n 53._o 9_o yet_o from_o this_o glorious_a act_n of_o he_o spring_v up_o a_o eternal_a curse_n in_o the_o wicked_a in_o that_o way_n of_o unbelief_n and_o that_o sin_n that_o shall_v abide_v upon_o they_o for_o ever_o 11._o ever_o psa_fw-la 58_o 3._o job_n 20._o 11._o this_o happy_a and_o bless_a act_n of_o unity_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v any_o no_o not_o the_o least_o tittle_n or_o jot_n of_o cause_n of_o it_o at_o all_o for_o have_v not_o the_o breach_n be_v such_o as_o the_o composition_n or_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o oath_n be_v have_v the_o height_n depth_n length_n and_o breadth_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n in_o it_o sin_n and_o death_n have_v never_o else_o receive_v their_o form_n if_o we_o may_v so_o call_v it_o or_o rather_o their_o formless_a figure_n and_o shape_n 3._o shape_n rev._n 9_o 2_o 3._o no_o more_o than_o righteousness_n and_o life_n can_v appear_v unto_o perfection_n and_o satisfaction_n 3._o satisfaction_n psa_fw-la 36._o 5._o 6._o psa_fw-la 63._o 5._o psa_fw-la 19_o 11._o 3._o yet_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o a_o curse_n to_o spring_v out_o of_o blessing_n or_o sin_n out_o of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o proper_a root_n and_o fountain_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v for_o filthy_a water_n to_o issue_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a fountain_n 18._o fountain_n jam._n 3._o 11._o 12._o mat._n 7._o 17._o 18._o for_o the_o frail_a brittle_a and_o momentany_a nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o proper_a root_n fonntaine_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o take_v occasion_n thereof_o from_o that_o firm_a durable_a &_o unchangeable_a state_n of_o the_o most_o high_a without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v the_o lord_n clean_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a in_o all_o the_o inclination_n motion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o that_o kind_n even_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v free_a from_o at_o tribute_v unto_o themselves_o any_o jot_n of_o that_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n but_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o to_o that_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n 11_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 27._o 28._o 29._o 8._o 3._o job._n 30._o 11_o even_o as_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o spring_a up_o and_o growth_n of_o a_o rush_n be_v the_o mire_n for_o can_v a_o rush_n grow_v without_o mire_n say_v the_o holy_a man_n 11._o man_n job._n 8._o 11._o yet_o be_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o without_o which_o it_o grow_v not_o all_o so_o also_o the_o rain_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n it_o be_v own_o weight_n be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o its_o fall_n but_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o it_o fall_v from_o thence_o for_o have_v not_o it_o exhaust_v and_o draw_v it_o up_o into_o the_o air_n it_o can_v never_o have_v fall_v from_o thence_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v a_o curse_n and_o yet_o be_v and_o be_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a 5._o everlasting_a rom._n 9_o 5._o he_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o yet_o never_o know_v sin_n 2._o sin_n psal_n 90._o 2._o but_o be_v the_o saint_n or_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n 21._o israel_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 21._o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n 22._o god_n psal_n 71._o 22._o yea_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n 34_o amen_n luk._n 4._o 34_o even_o so_o the_o dust_n or_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o the_o very_a spawn_v of_o all_o bud_a blossom_a fade_a and_o die_a thing_n vanish_v and_o become_v vain_a as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n which_o wither_v in_o a_o moment_n 5._o moment_n rom._n 9_o 5._o this_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o know_v no_o holiness_n nor_o righteousness_n at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n know_v sin_n but_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o so_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o earth_n become_v heaven_n the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n transform_v unto_o itself_o holiness_n into_o
2_o but_o he_o have_v take_v it_o upon_o himself_o who_o be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a must_v of_o necessity_n reach_v unto_o and_o take_v in_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o it_o in_o every_o point_n and_o tittle_n thereof_o otherwise_o there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o place_n sufficient_a for_o that_o infinite_a love_n and_o garment_n of_o salvation_n 10_o salvation_n isa_n 61._o 10_o to_o reside_v in_o and_o put_v itself_o upon_o we_o and_o take_v up_o a_o habitation_n for_o itself_o with_o we_o for_o ever_o 17_o ever_o psal_n 68_o 16_o 18._o rom._n 8._o 9_o 11._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o eph._n 3._o 17_o therefore_o to_o preach_v any_o jot_n of_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o in_o grief_n sorrow_n or_o perturbation_n arise_v hence_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a portion_n of_o any_o creature_n or_o at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v the_o soul_n oppress_v with_o the_o displeasure_n and_o angry_a face_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o for_o a_o moment_n such_o person_n offer_v no_o less_o indignity_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o to_o teach_v the_o proper_a terror_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o so_o do_v nullify_v and_o make_v void_a the_o cross_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n teach_v or_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v a_o quite_o contrary_a thing_n to_o that_o which_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o if_o the_o cross_n have_v not_o its_o right_a form_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v never_o its_o right_a and_o proper_a operation_n and_o working_n in_o we_o and_o so_o be_v the_o veil_n never_o rend_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o we_o be_v still_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v the_o veil_n upon_o our_o heart_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v unto_o this_o day_n 51_o day_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 14_o 15._o mat._n 27._o 51_o so_o that_o the_o sorrow_n of_o soul_n that_o man_n undergo_v in_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n conceive_v to_o be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a king_n of_o shyner_n 10._o shyner_n gen._n 10._o 8_o 9_o 10._o or_o of_o babylon_n 4._o babylon_n gen._n 14._o 1._o jer._n 20._o 4._o with_o his_o associate_n and_o confederate_n that_o be_v as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v kind_n of_o anguish_n of_o soul_n and_o trouble_n and_o every_o one_o be_v a_o head_n or_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n whether_o it_o be_v babel_n erech_n accad_n or_o calney_n they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o land_n of_o shyner_n 10_o shyner_n gen._n 10._o 10_o who_o be_v at_o perpetual_a enmity_n with_o our_o holy_a king_n of_o israel_n on_o the_o hill_n of_o zion_n 6._o zion_n psal_n 2._o 1._o to_o 6._o labour_v to_o demolish_v that_o spiritual_a house_n and_o temple_n not_o make_v by_o the_o hand_n devise_v or_o skill_n of_o man_n 22._o man_n act_n 4._o 11_o psal_n 118._o 22._o but_o be_v of_o a_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a frame_n in_o christ_n 1._o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o and_o to_o lay_v it_o waste_v of_o all_o its_o bowl_n office_n ornament_n and_o instrument_n unto_o this_o day_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v with_o those_o king_n of_o old_a 19_o old_a jer._n 52._o 17_o 18_o 19_o as_o the_o excellency_n therefore_o of_o the_o creature_n so_o also_o the_o deformity_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v both_o alike_a enemy_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o strive_v one_o against_o another_o and_o will_v feign_v rid_v and_o lie_v waste_v the_o world_n one_o of_o another_o and_o yet_o both_o alike_o against_o the_o cross_n and_o crown_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v both_o alike_o prevalent_a and_o kingly_a to_o captivate_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o keep_v under_o one_o another_o according_a as_o either_o of_o they_o do_v prevail_v and_o bear_v sway_n wherever_o they_o come_v 27._o 1_o king_n 21._o 25._o 26._o 27._o so_o that_o the_o great_a humiliation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 6._o god_n isa_n 58._o 4._o jer._n 14._o 12._o zech._n 7._o 5._o jer._n 7._o 6._o and_o the_o great_a exaltation_n and_o execution_n of_o it_o to_o put_v away_o abate_v or_o keep_v back_o wrath_n 28._o wrath_n mark_v 6._o 21._o to_o 28._o be_v both_o alike_o kingly_a which_o the_o lord_n will_v strike_v through_o or_o wound_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o allusion_n unto_o the_o story_n in_o genesis_n which_o our_o prophet_n bring_v up_o and_o give_v it_o a_o be_v in_o his_o own_o time_n prophesy_v of_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o it_o also_o in_o time_n and_o age_n to_o come_v now_o for_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o five_o verse_n for_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n 33._o confusion_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 33._o yea_o be_v compose_v in_o the_o lord_n christ_n of_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o order_n of_o god_n in_o and_o about_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n exercise_v in_o his_o word_n work_n and_o way_n ever_o spring_v from_o such_o principle_n as_o hold_v correspodency_n and_o be_v compatible_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o tend_v to_o his_o exaltation_n but_o the_o order_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o world_n in_o and_o about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n ever_o spring_v from_o principle_n seat_v natural_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o hold_v correspondency_n with_o its_o nature_n and_o be_v and_o therefore_o ever_o tend_v to_o the_o exaltation_n and_o lift_v up_o of_o man_n and_o this_o distinction_n be_v wary_o to_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n in_o all_o our_o orderly_a course_n propound_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o and_o about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n now_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o word_n verse_n 5._o be_v a_o noble_a act_n of_o god_n execute_v and_o do_v upon_o the_o forenamed_a mighty_n of_o noble_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v first_o his_o title_n the_o lord_n second_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v do_v in_o these_o word_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n three_o the_o work_n itself_o on_o thing_n do_v shall_v strike_v through_o king_n four_o the_o time_n when_o that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o the_o first_o his_o name_n or_o title_n the_o lord_n or_o jehovah_n the_o word_n have_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o that_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n 8._o christ_n rev._n 1._o 4._o rev._n 4._o 8._o that_o be_v that_o be_v that_o be_v to_o come_v or_o will_v be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o and_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o abraham_n in_o those_o slaughter_n and_o victory_n in_o the_o rescue_n of_o lot_n in_o his_o day_n of_o and_o over_o those_o great_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n beforementioned_a the_o lord_n be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o david_n in_o his_o victory_n whereupon_o this_o psalm_n be_v pen_v for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n 31._o church_n psal_n 109._o 31._o and_o the_o lord_n will_v also_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o ever_o as_o in_o the_o verse_n go_v immediate_o before_o this_o psalm_n to_o save_v he_o from_o those_o forenamed_a king_n that_o will_v condemn_v his_o soul_n so_o that_o he_o be_v he_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o his_o deliverance_n therefore_o the_o psalmist_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n say_v according_a to_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v true_o render_v 1_o render_v psal_n 41._o 1_o o_o bless_v be_v that_o man_n that_o prudent_o consider_v the_o poor_a weakling_n who_o be_v ever_o poor_a and_o weak_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o help_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v ever_o and_o altogether_o his_o help_n of_o and_o safety_n as_o there_o it_o be_v express_v 3._o express_v psal_n 41._o 2_o 3._o which_o be_v prudent_o look_v upon_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n be_v of_o no_o other_o use_n but_o the_o very_a inlet_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 37._o god_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o rom._n 8._o 35_o 36_o 37._o who_o be_v that_o only_o bless_a man_n indeed_o and_o happy_a state_n and_o condition_n wherever_o it_o be_v prudent_o see_v and_o perceive_v the_o word_n lord_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v interchangeable_o to_o be_v take_v and_o understand_v as_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v declare_v for_o this_o lordly_a priest_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v that_o poor_a one_o who_o without_o this_o priestly_a sacrifice_n and_o death_n have_v never_o appear_v in_o his_o
father_n 16._o father_n psal_n 42_o 7_o heb_fw-mi 7_o 27_o john_n 3_o 16._o which_o be_v indeed_o his_o death_n 6_o death_n isa_n 53_o 5_o 6_o then_o must_v it_o of_o necessity_n be_v such_o a_o death_n as_o be_v never_o vacant_a of_o life_n so_o that_o the_o life_n spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o act_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o then_o shall_v the_o life_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n admit_v of_o a_o cessation_n for_o some_o time_n which_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v grant_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o a_o moment_n 2_o moment_n james_n 1_o 17_o psal_n 90_o 1_o 2_o therefore_o his_o life_n and_o death_n be_v both_o of_o they_o complete_a in_o the_o same_o act_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n through_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n that_o man_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n bring_v life_n to_o light_n expel_v all_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n and_o death_n whatsoever_o 11_o whatsoever_o ephes_n 5_o 8_o mat_n 6_o 22_o psal_n 97_o 11_o that_o they_o can_v fasten_v themselves_o nor_o take_v hold_v of_o that_o saint_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v our_o life_n and_o light_n and_o by_o who_o our_o darkness_n and_o death_n be_v do_v away_o 2_o away_o 1_o joh_n 5_o 11_o malipiero_n 4_o 2_o isa_n 60_o 1_o 2_o and_o thus_o do_v our_o lord_n wound_n or_o strike_v through_o that_o king_n or_o those_o king_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o wretched_a condition_n of_o mankind_n which_o through_o infidelity_n do_v prevail_v and_o reign_v over_o so_o many_o in_o this_o world_n have_v captivate_v they_o under_o themselves_o 18_o themselves_o isa_n 61_o 1_o luk_n 4_o 18_o which_o our_o lord_n in_o all_o that_o be_v his_o strike_n through_o which_o word_n strike_v through_o have_v affinity_n with_o that_o translate_a blaspheme_n that_o be_v to_o pierce_v or_o strike_v through_o so_o as_o to_o make_v liveless_a and_o void_a of_o operation_n that_o they_o can_v take_v hold_n operate_v nor_o have_v the_o least_o power_n over_o he_o so_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n which_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v subject_a unto_o slay_v unto_o that_o saint_n or_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o all_o that_o be_v he_o even_o as_o the_o blasphemer_n be_v say_v to_o pierce_v or_o strike_v through_o the_o lord_n 11_o lord_n levit_fw-la 24_o 11_o that_o be_v make_v he_o liveless_a and_o void_a of_o all_o operation_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o and_o upon_o himself_o and_o so_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o dead_a man_n in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n signify_v by_o his_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n even_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n 4._o man_n rom_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o but_o alive_a to_o grace_v peace_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o blessing_n or_o bessedness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o god_n rom_n 9_o 5_o psa_n 115_o 15._o psa_n 1_o 1._o psa_n 32_o 1_o 2._o and_o thereby_o be_v that_o other_o king_n or_o king_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n pierce_v blaspheme_v or_o strike_v through_o by_o our_o lord_n in_o that_o man_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v the_o pride_n prosperity_n ostentation_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n attribute_v unto_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v the_o right_a and_o due_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o house_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v on_o this_o wise_a our_o high_a priest_n or_o sacrificer_n make_v manifest_v his_o death_n in_o the_o slay_v and_o sacrifice_v of_o all_o the_o fat_a and_o the_o sweet_a that_o be_v in_o the_o beauty_n glory_n excellency_n and_o goodliness_n of_o man_n no_o otherwise_o but_o in_o the_o king_n that_o son_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n namely_o in_o that_o life_n and_o resurrection_n of_o that_o son_n of_o man_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 27._o man_n john_n 5_o 27._o else_o can_v it_o not_o be_v give_v for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v it_o or_o be_v it_o from_o everlasting_a and_o therefore_o be_v he_o over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o 5._o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o so_o that_o according_a to_o that_o variety_n of_o life_n spirit_n principality_n supereminency_n &_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n even_o such_o be_v the_o death_n shame_n and_o dejection_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o man_n therefore_o as_o the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a and_o boundless_a even_o so_o must_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o pride_n glory_n and_o goodliness_n of_o man_n must_v be_v in_o all_o point_n and_o at_o all_o time_n dry_v up_o and_o altogether_o expunge_v that_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o this_o way_n of_o life_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o king_n christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o goodliness_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n the_o grass_n be_v wither_v and_o the_o flower_n fade_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v blow_v or_o breathe_v upon_o it_o 24_o it_o isa_n 40._o 6_o 7._o pet_n 1._o 23_o 24_o so_o that_o the_o death_n and_o humiliation_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o all_o that_o be_v he_o be_v curious_o wrought_v out_o and_o make_v manifest_v no_o other_o way_n but_o in_o the_o life_n authority_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o according_a to_o the_o curiosity_n of_o that_o regiment_n and_o government_n such_o be_v that_o noble_a death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n so_o that_o the_o death_n and_o life_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o else_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n enjoy_v life_n for_o a_o time_n without_o death_n which_o if_o once_o he_o have_v do_v so_o he_o have_v then_o ever_o do_v so_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n change_v not_o 6._o not_o jer_n 23_o 6_o mal._n 3._o 6._o and_o then_o have_v he_o never_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v yet_o remain_v in_o they_o 17._o they_o 1_o cor_n 15._o 16_o 17._o which_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o or_o as_o it_o be_v translate_v god_n forbid_v 15_o forbid_v rom_n 6_o 15_o that_o we_o shall_v ever_o think_v and_o thus_o do_v our_o lord_n strike_v through_o pierce_v or_o blaspheme_v the_o pride_n prosperity_n that_o the_o earthly_a excellency_n and_o goodliness_n of_o man_n leave_v it_o altogether_o liveless_a and_o void_a of_o any_o power_n to_o lay_v hold_n or_o to_o operate_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o move_v he_o in_o the_o least_o to_o speak_v great_a thing_n in_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n repel_v all_o those_o temptation_n suggest_v by_o that_o great_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n 13._o salvation_n luke_n 4_o 13._o so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v in_o the_o least_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o in_o which_o power_n and_o victory_n we_o only_o stand_v and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o high_a father_n abraham_n in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n together_o with_o our_o good_a melchisedech_n who_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o be_v do_v and_o be_v ever_o in_o do_v for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o as_o true_o as_o christ_n both_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v 4._o come_v exod_a 3_o 14._o rev_n 1_o 4._o and_o howsoever_o unto_o a_o natural_a eye_n and_o ear_n it_o seem_v to_o lay_v waste_v the_o house_n of_o god_n of_o any_o action_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o all_o because_o it_o deny_v man_n his_o natural_a excellency_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o natural_a and_o humane_a wisdom_n to_o work_v by_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o exchange_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n for_o the_o thing_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o case_n we_o do_v but_o know_v how_o to_o put_v our_o talon_n into_o the_o bankery_n or_o to_o the_o exchanger_n 27._o exchanger_n mat_n 25_o 27._o and_o not_o do_v as_o that_o unprofitable_a servant_n do_v to_o hide_v it_o in_o a_o napkin_n for_o the_o talon_n give_v be_v the_o mind_n wisdom_n or_o will_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o mankind_n and_o so_o be_v a_o gift_n which_o man_n by_o art_n and_o natural_a wisdom_n fine_o wrap_v up_o even_o as_o in_o a_o napkin_n hide_v it_o or_o keep_v it_o apart_o by_o itself_o in_o those_o earthly_a thought_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o put_v it_o not_o into_o the_o bankery_n which_o be_v that_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o
present_a life_n 33._o life_n gen._n 46._o 33._o for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n necessary_a in_o the_o patronage_n defence_n or_o protection_n of_o any_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o patron_n be_v wise_a and_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n patronise_v to_o give_v it_o its_o due_a respect_n worth_a and_o usefulness_n according_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o relation_n second_o he_o must_v be_v furnish_v with_o ability_n to_o answer_v all_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v to_o invalid_a weaken_v or_o innervate_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v patronage_v defend_v and_o speak_v for_o in_o both_o which_o respect_v it_o be_v joyful_o present_v unto_o you_o be_v very_o sensible_a and_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v make_v you_o instrument_n not_o only_o to_o consent_v unto_o and_o conclude_v upon_o but_o also_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v i_o in_o these_o or_o such_o like_a principle_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o my_o edification_n and_o comfort_n therefore_o can_v but_o be_v able_a through_o god_n to_o discern_v the_o nature_n benefit_n and_o use_v of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v by_o any_o adversary_n i_o doubt_v not_o know_v very_o well_o that_o when_o you_o have_v be_v in_o your_o solemn_a exercise_n gainsayers_a be_v present_a and_o when_o you_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o answer_v before_o worldly_a governor_n church-assembly_n and_o jewish_a senedrion_n there_o have_v not_o appear_v a_o spirit_n able_a to_o resist_v or_o gainsay_v that_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o you_o have_v speak_v 10_o speak_v act._n 6._o 10_o which_o spirit_n utter_v itself_o free_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n 35._o person_n rom._n 2._o 11._o act_n 10._o 34_o 35._o in_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o saint_n give_v word_n for_o edification_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o in_o one_o and_o sometime_o in_o another_o that_o all_o flesh_n may_v be_v silent_a before_o he_o 13._o he_o zach._n 2._o 12_o 13._o and_o only_o listen_v unto_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n by_o who_o be_v be_v please_v to_o utter_v it_o 11._o it_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o for_o you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n one_o by_o one_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n 31._o peace_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o of_o that_o great_a saint_n or_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n for_o god_n be_v not_o of_o confusion_n like_o that_o way_n of_o babel_n language_n babel_n to_o speak_v every_o one_o a_o several_a language_n but_o of_o peace_n or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v of_o unity_n for_o every_o saint_n be_v one_o with_o and_o have_v a_o like_a share_n in_o every_o particular_a grace_n utter_v or_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n in_o case_n the_o lamp_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v trime_v 20._o trime_v exod._n 27._o 20._o and_o the_o bowl_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n right_o fill_v by_o those_o two_o pipe_n that_o empty_v themselves_o into_o they_o 14._o they_o zech._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o otherwise_o if_o we_o find_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n so_o monopolise_v that_o it_o be_v tie_v unto_o one_o in_o the_o church_n more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o or_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o one_o can_v be_v justify_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o great_a herdsman_n shepherd_n and_o feeder_n of_o israel_n 24._o israel_n psal_n 80._o 1._o psal_n 23._o 1._o joh._n 10._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o gen._n 49._o 24._o then_o may_v we_o know_v that_o in_o that_o place_n vision_n fail_v 7._o fail_v isa_n 28._o 7._o ezek._n 7._o 26._o ezek._n 13._o 6_o 7._o yea_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v go_v out_o for_o they_o have_v hew_v out_o unto_o themselves_o a_o ministry_n divination_n and_o vision_n by_o the_o art_n wisdom_n and_o will_v of_o man_n prostrate_v themselves_o thereunto_o depend_v upon_o man_n and_o not_o on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o utter_v himself_o in_o who_o he_o please_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a 28_o wise_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 27_o 28_o so_o that_o we_o may_v plain_o discern_v that_o in_o such_o way_n of_o ministry_n the_o people_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o under_o the_o shadow_n and_o regiment_n of_o death_n 2._o death_n jer._n 6._o 4._o mat._n 4._o 15._o 16._o isa_n 9_o 1_o 2._o and_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o behold_v the_o people_n borrow_v much_o but_o they_o never_o pay_v again_o whereas_o the_o righteous_a be_v merciful_a and_o give_v liberal_o 21._o liberal_o psal_n 37._o 21._o like_a unto_o the_o two_o daughter_n of_o the_o horseleech_n they_o cry_v give_v give_v 15._o give_v prov._n 30._o 15._o be_v always_o in_o want_n and_o necessity_n of_o hear_v but_o never_o bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n to_o give_v again_o in_o publish_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o their_o brethren_n they_o never_o pay_v again_o as_o though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v forth_o unto_o the_o exchanger_n 29_o exchanger_n mat._n 25._o 27_o 28_o 29_o and_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o return_v it_o with_o increase_n and_o advantage_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v these_o that_o tie_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o any_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o congregation_n which_o our_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 8._o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 6_o 7_o 8._o ever_o borrow_v but_o never_o find_v pay_v again_o 21._o again_o psal_n 37._o 21._o these_o think_v and_o boast_v they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n and_o with_o no_o small_a engagement_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v it_o that_o he_o may_v live_v upon_o the_o gospel_n that_o preach_v it_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v by_o such_o as_o look_v to_o live_v on_o it_o indeed_o 14._o indeed_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o that_o be_v when_o they_o preach_v unto_o a_o people_n they_o expect_v that_o fruit_n crop_n and_o harvest_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o arise_v among_o they_o and_o appear_v in_o that_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o that_o abundant_a and_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o every_o of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o very_a life_n comfort_n and_o sole_a satisfaction_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o and_o the_o only_a tie_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o abode_n and_o stay_n among_o they_o if_o the_o gospel_n from_o a_o spirit_n that_o look_v only_o for_o livelihood_n in_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n appear_v then_o will_v these_o carnal_a framer_n and_o erecter_n of_o minister_n and_o ministry_n prove_v janne_n and_o jambres_n to_o resist_v the_o truth_n for_o than_o be_v the_o time_n to_o manifest_v and_o show_v themselves_o 9_o themselves_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 8_o 9_o as_o of_o old_a man_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n do_v in_o egypt_n and_o also_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 4._o wilderness_n exod._n 7._o 11_o 12_o 13._o numb_a 16._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o in_o their_o wrest_n of_o it_o but_o oh_o how_o happy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o you_o know_v for_o i_o appeal_v unto_o you_o herein_o for_o brethren_n to_o live_v together_o in_o unity_n 1._o unity_n psal_n 13_o 3._o 1._o for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v that_o be_v to_o see_v themselves_o so_o unite_v in_o the_o sonship_n of_o god_n as_o to_o have_v a_o equal_a share_n right_a and_o interest_n in_o every_o particular_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v it_o what_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v equal_a sharer_n of_o death_n and_o in_o every_o particular_a misery_n thereof_o through_o the_o fall_n which_o be_v to_o deny_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o alike_o 3._o alike_o eph._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o so_o overthrow_v the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o one_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o other_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o if_o we_o give_v not_o each_o of_o these_o its_o due_a we_o spoil_v the_o sonship_n that_o be_v of_o god_n both_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v we_o 15_o we_o 1_o cor._n 8_o 11._o rom._n 14._o 15_o but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v through_o that_o holy_a unction_n upon_o the_o head_n even_o our_o spiritual_a aaron_n 7_o aaron_n psal_n 45._o 7_o and_o also_o upon_o his_o
beard_n 2._o beard_n psal_n 133._o 1._o 2._o that_o be_v it_o multiply_v its_o self_n as_o the_o hair_n upon_o the_o head_n 30._o head_n psal_n 40._o 12._o mat._n 10._o 30._o yea_o upon_o the_o border_n or_o collar_n of_o the_o garment_n viz._n strong_o bind_v and_o unite_n the_o whole_a vestment_n together_o that_o no_o rent_n nor_o schism_n can_v befall_v it_o or_o he_o find_v in_o it_o else_o do_v we_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n which_o by_o joint_n and_o bond_n ti_v and_o couple_v the_o whole_a body_n together_o to_o be_v one_o and_o so_o it_o increase_v with_o the_o augmentation_n of_o god_n 19_o god_n col._n 2._o 19_o that_o word_n translate_v increase_n or_o augmentation_n signify_v to_o advance_v or_o to_o grow_v together_o so_o that_o we_o be_v increase_v or_o advance_v together_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o that_o fullness_n growth_n or_o advancement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n such_o do_v our_o apostle_n reckon_v and_o account_v we_o to_o be_v for_o according_a to_o the_o advancement_n and_o fullness_n of_o his_o death_n such_o be_v we_o 5_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 5_o and_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o triumph_v upon_o the_o cross_n 15._o cross_n joh._n 3._o 14._o col._n 2._o 15._o which_o death_n admit_v of_o no_o increase_n or_o diminution_n for_o it_o be_v full_o according_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o thing_n 3_o thing_n eph._n 1._o 2._o 3_o so_o also_o according_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n such_o be_v we_o 17_o we_o rom._n 8._o 17_o and_o we_o know_v that_o our_o mediator_n be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n 26_o heaven_n heb._n 7_o 26_o so_o that_o they_o that_o teach_v degree_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o such_o scripture_n as_o these_o they_o teach_v perfection_n by_o the_o law_n by_o which_o no_o flesh_n can_v be_v justify_v 16._o justify_v gal._n 2._o 16._o for_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n then_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a 21._o vain_a gal._n 2._o 21._o such_o kind_n of_o minister_n neither_o know_v how_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o how_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v that_o righteousness_n that_o justify_v sorry_a man_n for_o he_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o become_v that_o in_o we_o that_o be_v miserable_a unto_o the_o uttermost_a 25._o uttermost_a heb._n 7_o 25._o and_o not_o in_o way_n of_o any_o gradation_n at_o all_o and_o we_o be_v bless_v in_o he_o by_o become_v one_o with_o that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v perfection_n in_o the_o height_n thereof_o 26_o thereof_o heb._n 7._o 26_o which_o know_v nor_o can_v admit_v of_o any_o gradual_a distinction_n at_o all_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n 5._o eternity_n rom._n 9_o 5._o and_o such_o righteousness_n and_o perfection_n can_v only_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n content_a for_o if_o he_o can_v comprehend_v it_o and_o go_v beyond_o either_o in_o look_v forward_o or_o backward_o he_o make_v a_o and_o of_o his_o happiness_n and_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n in_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o weight_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 10_o sanctuary_n deut._n 25._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o exod._n 16_o 36_o prov._n 20._o 10_o namely_o of_o that_o sanctuary_n the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n 2._o man_n heb._n 8._o 2._o be_v upon_o term_n of_o certainty_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o as_o also_o of_o fullness_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o they_o 10_o they_o joh._n 1._o 14._o 16._o col._n 1._o 19_o col._n 2._o 9_o 10_o for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n stone_n and_o stone_n epha_n and_o epha_n as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v that_o be_v one_o big_a and_o heavy_a than_o another_o and_o one_o less_o and_o light_a than_o another_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o humiliation_n and_o a_o lesser_a in_o this_o house_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o humiliation_n of_o one_o son_n of_o god_n so_o also_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a and_o a_o lesser_a exaltation_n in_o this_o house_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o exaltation_n of_o that_o one_o son_n of_o sorry_a man_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a and_o lesser_a sanctity_n and_o holiness_n in_o this_o house_n for_o it_o be_v but_o one_o sanctity_n or_o holiness_n of_o that_o one_o saint_n or_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n 18_o israel_n psal_n 71._o 22._o psal_n 89._o 18_o there_o be_v not_o a_o large_a and_o more_o specious_a wisdom_n and_o one_o of_o a_o narrow_a scantling_n to_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o house_n for_o it_o be_v that_o one_o only_a wisdom_n of_o he_o that_o be_v only_o wise_a 17._o wise_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o only_a word_n 8._o word_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o and_o only_o to_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 19_o lord_n mat._n 11._o 19_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o famous_a redemption_n and_o deliverance_n and_o one_o of_o a_o lesser_a and_o more_o inferior_a nature_n to_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o this_o assembly_n for_o it_o be_v a_o ransom_n not_o by_o any_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o that_o undefiled_a son_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o 20._o for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o we_o all_o these_o thing_n 30._o thing_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o rejoice_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v he_o that_o praise_v himself_o let_v he_o praise_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n 31._o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 31._o that_o so_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o not_o unto_o ourselves_o 1._o ourselves_o psal_n 115._o 1._o if_o then_o the_o vision_n do_v appear_v unto_o we_o as_o to_o our_o spiritual_a jacob_n we_o see_v it_o extend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o the_o high_a excellency_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o low_a and_o deep_a misery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o from_o the_o low_a misery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o that_o son_n of_o god_n 13._o god_n gen._n 28._o 12_o 13._o such_o be_v the_o 51._o the_o joh._n 1._o 51._o ascension_n and_o descension_n of_o the_o angel_n upon_o that_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o message_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o in_o all_o the_o revelation_n and_o embassage_n thereof_o as_o descend_v from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a and_o ascend_v from_o the_o low_a unto_o the_o high_a and_o then_o only_o do_v we_o anoint_v the_o head_n stone_n as_o a_o pillar_n or_o stable_n and_o firm_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n 18_o lord_n gen._n 28._o 18_o and_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o bethell_n even_o the_o house_n and_o dwell_a place_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o 19_o ever_o gen._n 28._o 19_o of_o such_o substance_n and_o certainty_n as_o to_o become_v pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 12._o god_n revel_v 3._o 12._o and_o to_o be_v make_v a_o habitation_n for_o god_n for_o ever_o 22._o ever_o eph._n 2._o 21._o 22._o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 17._o kingdom_n rom._n 14._o 17._o and_o in_o this_o point_n be_v the_o world_n much_o deceive_v in_o our_o seem_a high-flown_a professor_n or_o fanatic_n of_o these_o time_n who_o think_v the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o some_o strange_a apparition_n which_o be_v such_o a_o new_a thing_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o that_o man_n that_o other_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n 9_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 9_o may_v not_o attain_v thereunto_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n familiar_o know_v unto_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 27._o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o rom._n 8._o 27._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v old_a commandment_n give_v unto_o we_o which_o we_o have_v know_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o newness_n in_o it_o at_o all_o 7._o all_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 7._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n 16_o man_n rom._n 8._o 16_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n strange_a and_o wonderful_a as_o though_o it_o have_v never_o appear_v before_o
person_n who_o they_o can_v in_o their_o heart_n afford_v a_o place_n of_o residency_n and_o abode_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 4._o earth_n psal_n 83._o 4._o psal_n 83._o 4._o observe_v therefore_o that_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o this_o treatise_n decline_v the_o set_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o that_o brother_n who_o beautify_v and_o enrich_v himself_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n such_o excellency_n which_o man_n by_o his_o skill_n and_o industry_n may_v attain_v unto_o who_o will_v not_o only_o murmur_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o another_o 20._o another_o luke_n 15._o 28._o luke_n 15._o 2._o matt._n 20._o but_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o innocent_a brother_n in_o case_n he_o once_o get_v power_n and_o authority_n into_o his_o hand_n if_o he_o can_v but_o draw_v he_o aside_o into_o the_o field_n where_o his_o own_o superiority_n according_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n appear_v and_o the_o face_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n shine_v not_o which_o be_v always_o in_o such_o a_o field_n where_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n namely_o earthly_a momentany_a corruptble_a and_o fade_a thing_n 23._o thing_n gen._n 4._o 8._o gen._n 4._o 3._o gen._n 4._o 1_o 4_o col._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o but_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v to_o set_v the_o diadem_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o that_o contemn_a and_o despise_a one_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o flesh_n 3._o flesh_n isa_n 53._o 3._o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o their_o carnal_a worship_n contract_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n 23._o flesh_n judas_n 23._o but_o the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o father_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n yea_o his_o delight_n and_o solace_n for_o ever_o 31._o ever_o cant._n 5._o 10_o john_n 1._o 14._o 18._o john_n 3._o 16._o 18._o prov._n 8._o 30._o 31._o second_o in_o peruse_v of_o this_o book_n walk_v by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o river_n or_o fountain_n run_v in_o what_o point_n it_o pitch_v upon_o and_o comprehend_v and_o gather_v up_o together_o in_o thy_o mind_n both_o the_o beginning_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o treat_v of_o as_o a_o silfull_a mathematician_n bring_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n together_o when_o he_o use_v his_o art_n to_o know_v the_o height_n and_o latitude_n he_o be_v then_o in_o by_o his_o observation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o bucket_v up_o in_o such_o particular_n as_o the_o art_n of_o man_n use_v to_o bring_v thing_n into_o to_o take_v with_o the_o natural_a and_o artificial_a spirit_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o auditor_n which_o no_o doubt_n have_v be_v a_o great_a reason_n of_o divide_v of_o history_n prophecy_n &_o epistle_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o so_o many_o chapter_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o history_n prophecy_n or_o epistle_n aught_o to_o be_v gather_v up_o and_o look_v upon_o together_o else_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n root_n and_o branch_n do_v not_o appear_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o true_a and_o infallible_a vision_n and_o so_o we_o become_v not_o seer_n with_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n 19_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 9_o 11._o 18_o 19_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n 21._o god_n 1_o chron._n 33._o 18._o 19_o isai_n 30._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o 21._o but_o rather_o utter_v that_o spirit_n of_o saul_n in_o that_o condition_n when_o vision_n fail_v when_o he_o say_v seek_v i_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n 7._o spirit_n 1_o sam._n 28._o 7._o the_o word_n translate_v woman_n have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o original_a baal_n oboth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v bring_v i_o hither_o baal_n oboth_n that_o be_v bring_v i_o hither_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o bottle_n or_o the_o lord_n bottle_a up_o that_o be_v such_o a_o ministry_n as_o be_v not_o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o life_n 9_o life_n psal_n 6._o 9_o or_o as_o a_o well_o spring_v up_o unto_o or_o in_o or_o by_o a_o everlasting_a life_n 14._o life_n john_n 4._o 14._o declare_v hereby_o what_o that_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n be_v or_o that_o artificial_a worship_n that_o be_v acquire_v by_o that_o art_n and_o ability_n the_o principle_n whereof_o man_n natura_o have_v implant_v in_o himself_o which_o always_o bucket_n or_o bottle_n up_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n so_o as_o he_o can_v bring_v they_o forth_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o so_o store_v up_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n to_o fit_a person_n time_n and_o season_n so_o as_o to_o please_v and_o give_v content_a to_o natural_a understanding_n and_o reason_n 11._o reason_n isai_n 5._o 20._o 21_o 22._o 23._o mich._n 3._o 11._o which_o always_o have_v a_o high_a estimation_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o its_o father_n 14._o father_n mat._n 15._o 3._o 6_o col._n 2._o 8._o mark_v 7._o 8._o 9_o gal._n 11._o 14._o and_o vilify_v the_o command_n stream_n and_o riveret_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 4._o god_n psal_n 46._o 4._o and_o from_o this_o bottle_a up_o spirit_n or_o bottle_a up_o she_o lord_n for_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n note_v the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o hence_o arise_v all_o your_o pocket_v up_o sermon_n and_o compose_v &_o treasure_v up_o academical_a comody_n and_o tragedy_n which_o can_v be_v keep_v in_o store_n to_o bring_v out_o at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o though_o they_o can_v lord_n it_o over_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o its_o incomming_o and_o out-going_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n 20._o father_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 9_o mat._n 10._o 19_o 20._o through_o jesus_n christ_n whereas_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n change_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o saul_n 4._o saul_n act_n 9_o 4._o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n 17._o paul_n gal._n 1._o 11._o 12_o 15_o 16_o 17._o which_o always_o forget_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v out_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o 13._o before_o phil._n 3._o 13._o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v pass_v through_o my_o heart_n and_o hand_n in_o way_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v forget_v that_o be_v they_o be_v to_o i_o as_o though_o they_o have_v never_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o skill_n or_o ability_n that_o be_v in_o i_o to_o gather_v they_o up_o call_v they_o in_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o use_n again_o either_o for_o my_o own_o profit_n and_o comfort_n or_o for_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_o whole_o at_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o he_o that_o give_v they_o in_fw-la at_o the_o first_o to_o bring_v they_o again_o and_o to_o give_v they_o their_o proper_a measure_n weight_n operation_n and_o glory_n in_o their_o return_n according_a as_o they_o have_v their_o be_v in_o that_o way_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o they_o be_v as_o thing_n forget_v and_o as_o though_o they_o have_v never_o be_v 30._o be_v phil._n 2._o 12._o 13._o james_n 1._o 18._o heb._n 2._o 4._o heb._n 2._o 4._o john_n 5._o 30._o further_o than_o he_o as_o a_o continue_a fountain_n of_o life_n feed_v they_o 9_o they_o psal_n 36._o 9_o they_o also_o reach_v out_o or_o stretch_v out_o themselves_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o or_o stand_v on_o tiptoe_n to_o look_v at_o the_o further_a distance_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v for_o that_o which_o be_v their_o present_a help_n and_o supply_v yea_o so_o far_o as_o god_n and_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o 1_o other_o psal_n 346._o 1_o who_o be_v in_o that_o way_n of_o christ_n become_v one_o 16._o one_o ephes_n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15._o 16._o and_o they_o know_v that_o no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v fetch_v thing_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n at_o such_o a_o distance_n which_o never_o yet_o appear_v unto_o they_o no_o more_o can_v they_o of_o themselves_o call_v again_o any_o thing_n into_o present_a use_n which_o have_v former_o pass_v their_o hand_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o comforter_n have_v that_o twofold_a office_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v and_o lead_v forth_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v unto_o we_o 26._o we_o joh_n 14_o 26._o which_o the_o common_a ministry_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o love_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v 31._o be_v jerem._n 5._o 31._o three_o observe_v diligent_o in_o this_o treatise_n that_o as_o it_o give_v all_o power_n and_o dominion_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n so_o
serpentine_a p._n 50._o l._n 33._o for_o become_v read_v become_v p._n 51._o l._n 9_o for_o heaven_n read_v the_o heaven_n p._n 55._o l._n 29._o for_o vice_n read_v rise_v p._n 57_o l._n 9_o for_o pofession_n read_v profession_n p._n 62._o l._n 9_o for_o least_o read_v last_o p._n 63._o 3._o for_o m n_n read_v man_n l._n 15._o for_o charge_n read_v change_v p._n 68_o l._n 17._o for_o manifest_a r._n manifest_v p._n 70._o l._n 4._o for_o a_o any_o r._n at_o any_o p._n 73._o l._n 32_o for_o iall_a read_v fall_n pag._n 75._o l._n 3._o for_o conrary_a read_v contrary_a pag._n 77._o l._n 21._o for_o if_o he_o shall_v read_v if_o they_o shall_v p._n 88_o line_n the_o last_o for_o fight_v read_v fight_n p._n 99_o l._n 12._o for_o intermssion_n read_v intermission_n l._n 21._o for_o dety_n r_o deity_n l._n 23._o for_o n._n it_o be_v r._n in_o it_o p._n 100_o l._n 3._o for_o and_o viour_n read_v and_o alone_a saviour_n p._n 102._o l._n 8._o for_o reurection_n r._n resurrection_n l._n 22._o for_o over_o i_o read_v overcome_v 106._o l._n 11._o for_o cure_n read_v curse_n p._n 110._o l._n 13._o for_o govern_v read_v concern_v p._n 111._o l._n 25._o for_o sit_v at_o read_v set_v at_o line_n 27._o the_o word_n he_o use_v the_o second_o time_n be_v superfluous_a p._n 113._o l._n 30._o for_o any_o read_v a_o p._n 116._o l._n 15._o for_o mystery_n read_v ministry_n p._n 117._o line_n 23._o for_o therewith_o read_v wherewith_o l._n 32._o for_o other_o read_v either_o p._n 118._o l._n 10._o for_o i_o read_v it_o p._n 119._o line_n 1._o for_o duy_a read_v due_o line_n 16._o for_o be_v read_v go_v line_n 22._o for_o 11_o read_v all_o p._n 120._o line_n 14._o for_o it_o read_v to_o line_n 15_o for_o get_v read_v gilt_n l._n 18_o for_o law_n read_v law_n line_n 27_o for_o lamb_n spottle_n read_v lamb_n spotless_a error_n escape_v in_o print_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n pag._n 6_o line_n 21_o of_o the_o epist_n dedicatory_a for_o there_o be_v in_o read_v there_o be_v not_o in_o p._n 10_o line_n 3_o for_o misery_n read_v mystery_n p._n 21_o line_n 10_o for_o not_o spirit_n read_v not_o the_o spirit_n p._n 23._o line_n 14._o for_o read_v read_v head_n p._n 28_o line_n 27_o for_o lord_n host_n read_v lord_n of_o host_n p._n 40_o line_n 7_o for_o ministry_n read_v mystery_n p._n 49_o line_n 30_o for_o speak_v read_v speak_v p_o 61_o line_n 1_o for_o act_n read_v act_n line_n 8_o for_o prosperity_n read_v and_o prosperity_n line_n 19_o for_o truth_n read_v ten_o p._n 67._o line_n 19_o for_o apoare_n read_v appear_v p._n 69_o line_n 30_o for_o life_n read_v of_o life_n p._n 70_o line_n 14_o for_o act_v read_v a_o thing_n line_n 22_o for_o you_o and_o goodness_n read_v joy_n and_o gladness_n p._n 91_o line_n 36_o for_o blood_n read_v bloody_a a_o incorruptible_a key_n compose_v of_o the_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n wherewith_o you_o may_v open_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n howsoever_o man_n seek_v to_o evade_v and_o put_v off_o other_o scripture_n as_o though_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o only_a subject_n and_o matter_n of_o they_o it_o stand_v they_o upon_o so_o to_o do_v otherwise_o man_n can_v not_o lift_v up_o himself_o and_o set_v up_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o excellency_n if_o christ_n himself_o shall_v have_v all_o yet_o this_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o to_o deal_v with_o to_o falsify_v in_o that_o point_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o be_v for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v or_o his_o kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v of_o that_o force_n and_o virtue_n as_o to_o interest_n into_o a_o office_n of_o such_o rise_n and_o duration_n as_o that_o be_v of_o the_o priesthood_n now_o that_o it_o concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o set_v forth_o he_o only_o as_o all_o other_o holy_a writ_n do_v appear_v not_o only_o in_o the_o title_n or_o first_o clause_n of_o it_o be_v say_v or_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o david_n which_o name_n or_o title_n be_v give_v to_o our_o lord_n himself_o hos_fw-la 3._o 5._o esek_n 34._o 23._o but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 12_o 13._o yea_o our_o lord_n assume_v it_o to_o convince_v the_o pharise_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o himself_o matth._n 22._o 42_o 43_o 44._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o david_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n intend_v he_o only_o and_o none_o other_o in_o what_o ever_o it_o utter_v in_o way_n of_o kingdom_n or_o priesthood_n in_o masculine_a or_o feminine_a gender_n in_o singular_a or_o plural_a number_n in_o way_n of_o subsistence_n or_o anihilation_n in_o preter_fw-la present_a or_o future_a tense_n &_o for_o the_o original_a word_n mizmor_n translate_v psalm_n it_o signify_v a_o cut_n off_o of_o superfluous_a branch_n or_o twig_n even_o as_o the_o curiosity_n and_o melodious_a ditty_n of_o a_o song_n can_v endure_v any_o needless_a or_o superfluous_a speech_n or_o phrase_n so_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a king_n and_o ruler_n in_o his_o church_n all_o other_o authority_n and_o government_n erect_v therein_o be_v superfluous_a and_o as_o a_o branch_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o if_o he_o be_v complete_a in_o his_o priesthood_n than_o all_o other_o priest_n bring_v in_o and_o set_v up_o in_o his_o house_n be_v superfluous_a &_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o so_o far_o as_o we_o aprise_v &_o set_v up_o such_o so_o sar_n we_o vilify_v &_o pull_v down_o christ_n jesus_n from_o his_o throne_n &_o altar_n which_o be_v do_v by_o who_o and_o whensoever_o some_o in_o the_o church_n be_v profess_v to_o be_v high_o in_o place_n and_o more_o noble_a and_o holy_a in_o office_n then_o the_o rest_n or_o then_o any_o other_o of_o the_o brotherhood_n for_o either_o the_o least_o of_o our_o brethren_n be_v one_o with_o we_o in_o the_o great_a dignity_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o christ_n or_o else_o we_o be_v not_o one_o with_o they_o in_o the_o great_a infirmity_n take_v away_o by_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o we_o destroy_v that_o great_a salvation_n unto_o ourselves_o for_o if_o the_o most_o honourable_a in_o the_o church_n receive_v his_o dignity_n in_o christ_n the_o least_o in_o the_o house_n have_v the_o same_o honour_n for_o whether_o male_a or_o female_a you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o he_o and_o if_o they_o receive_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n as_o indeed_o all_o do_v who_o make_v difference_n of_o person_n and_o place_n and_o office_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o be_v then_o superfluous_a and_o by_o all_o they_o that_o will_v ever_o sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n or_o song_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n so_o be_v lop_v and_o cut_v off_o as_o we_o will_v clear_v ourselves_o from_o sin_v more_o and_o more_o or_o add_v daily_o to_o our_o sin_n by_o make_v molten_n image_n and_o idol_n according_a to_o our_o own_o understanding_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o craftsman_n even_o of_o old_a demetrius_n and_o his_o fellow_n for_o they_o that_o be_v sacrificer_n of_o man_n that_o be_v that_o dedicate_v man_n unto_o god_n hold_v one_o more_o holy_a or_o stand_v near_o unto_o god_n by_o his_o office_n and_o place_n than_o another_o they_o kiss_v the_o calf_n that_o be_v willing_o submit_v unto_o and_o communicate_v with_o that_o spirit_n of_o idolatry_n that_o set_v up_o a_o calf_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o afterward_o one_o at_o dan_n and_o another_o at_o bersheba_n even_o love_o embrace_v idol_n and_o idolatry_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o their_o worship_n see_v hos_n 13._o 2._o read_v the_o margin_n from_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v pronounce_v that_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n abide_v for_o ever_o present_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o receive_n of_o it_o but_o as_o babe_n free_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o pre-eminence_n not_o mix_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n with_o carnal_a preferment_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v vanish_v as_o the_o grass_n bid_v they_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n guile_n &_o hypocrisy_n envy_n and_o evil_a speak_n in_o advancing_z man_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o word_n translate_v malice_n signify_v to_o visiate_n or_o corrupt_v to_o make_v sick_a or_o to_o make_v to_o die_v even_o as_o superfluous_a branch_n make_v a_o plant_n as_o it_o be_v sick_a and_o unable_a to_o bear_v fruit_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o plant_n of_o israel_n wherever_o they_o
break_v forth_o that_o prefer_v any_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o another_o for_o they_o must_v either_o profess_v christ_n not_o complete_a or_o else_o themselves_o so_o set_v up_o superfluous_a branch_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o col._n 2._o 10._o so_o the_o apostle_n james_n after_o he_o have_v conclude_v that_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n in_o who_o be_v no_o vary_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o change_n but_o be_v the_o same_o in_o one_o that_o he_o be_v in_o another_o or_o else_o no_o gift_n nor_o light_n of_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o from_o above_o but_o from_o below_o only_o present_o infer_v a_o lay_v aside_o of_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n which_o be_v that_o lust_n conceive_v in_o man_n to_o advance_v himself_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o that_o chapter_n and_o the_o whole_a epistle_n declare_v jam._n 1._o 21._o wherefore_o he_o present_o add_v receive_v with_o meekness_n or_o lowninesse_n the_o engraft_a word_n the_o word_n ingraft_v signify_v a_o artificial_a set_n of_o one_o thing_n in_o another_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v foreigner_n and_o stranger_n as_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o man_n nature_n be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o difference_n of_o person_n office_n place_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o stranger_n nor_o foreigner_n unto_o man_n nature_n witness_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o have_v be_v who_o have_v have_v only_a nature_n to_o set_v they_o a_o work_n as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v in_o these_o native_n among_o who_o we_o live_v avoid_v therefore_o these_o thing_n as_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o you_o can_v touch_v but_o be_v defile_v and_o lop_v and_o out_o they_o off_o as_o superfluous_a branch_n not_o beseem_v the_o vineyard_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o plant_n that_o be_v of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n plant_v if_o ever_o you_o intend_v to_o utter_v a_o psalm_n of_o david_n or_o sing_v a_o acceptable_a song_n or_o hymn_n unto_o almighty_a god_n who_o have_v make_v himself_o perfect_a and_o durable_a in_o all_o thing_n by_o christ_n &_o so_o will_v remain_v &_o abide_v the_o same_o when_o these_o changeable_a fleet_a deceitful_a and_o hypocritical_a thing_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v vanish_v and_o in_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n go_v down_o unto_o sheoll_n or_o that_o corrupt_a pit_n for_o ever_o amen_n so_o much_o for_o the_o title_n the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o psalm_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o that_o transcendent_a and_o co-equality_n of_o dignity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o kingly_a and_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n even_o jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n je._n 23._o 6._o by_o which_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o pharisee_n of_o our_o day_n be_v more_o ignorant_o audacious_a than_o those_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o they_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n christ_n know_v the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o that_o point_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o it_o ask_v they_o from_o this_o psalm_n matth._n 22._o if_o christ_n be_v david_n son_n how_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n say_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n which_o our_o pharise_n can_v present_o answer_v and_o say_v he_o be_v david_n lord_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n and_o david_n son_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n but_o those_o pharisee_n know_v well_o enough_o it_o be_v not_o a_o answer_n to_o christ_n his_o question_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o that_o phrase_n in_o the_o psalem_n therefore_o they_o have_v so_o much_o modesty_n as_o not_o to_o answer_v though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o answer_n which_o our_o interpreter_n give_v for_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o still_o look_v for_o yet_o they_o see_v his_o question_n so_o far_o beyond_o they_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o ask_v he_o another_o question_n after_o that_o for_o they_o see_v very_o well_o his_o question_n be_v how_o he_o can_v be_v david_n lord_n as_o he_o be_v his_o son_n and_o descend_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v his_o lord_n as_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v namely_o a_o lord_n and_o king_n himself_o for_o they_o perceive_v his_o question_n about_o his_o sonship_n to_o be_v spiritual_a in_o that_o he_o say_v how_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v david_n son_n be_v his_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v beget_v produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o david_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v according_a to_o his_o death_n which_o death_n of_o he_o have_v lordship_n and_o domination_n over_o all_o flesh_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o nought_o destroy_v and_o discomfit_v it_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v not_o die_v but_o in_o and_o by_o become_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n by_o which_o death_n he_o overcome_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 14_o if_o therefore_o the_o pharisaical_a teacher_n of_o our_o time_n do_v as_o far_o surpass_v those_o in_o cruelty_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o hypocrisy_n as_o they_o do_v in_o blindness_n audacious_a boldness_n and_o constancy_n therein_o let_v those_o only_a that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n look_v for_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n by_o their_o society_n and_o ministry_n for_o to_o other_o it_o yield_v none_o at_o all_o but_o only_o lay_v of_o snare_n and_o practise_v of_o treachery_n against_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n for_o order_n sake_n note_v these_o particular_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o speech_n or_o phrase_n the_o lord_n say_v or_o assure_o say_v 2._o observe_v a_o twofold_a lordship_n or_o a_o interchangeable_a domination_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n 3._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o speech_n or_o sentence_n in_o these_o word_n sit_v thou_o 4._o the_o place_n condition_n or_o state_n to_o sit_v in_o note_v in_o these_o word_n at_o my_o right_a hand_n 5._o the_o time_n how_o long_o this_o royalty_n shall_v remain_v till_o i_o have_v make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n for_o the_o first_o note_v in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n say_v or_o the_o lord_n avouch_v or_o faithful_o and_o assure_o say_v it_o be_v a_o word_n peculiar_a to_o the_o oracle_n or_o speech_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v and_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n only_o to_o utter_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o affirmation_n because_o the_o thing_n utter_v can_v comply_v with_o any_o earthly_a state_n or_o condition_n whatsoever_o that_o the_o authority_n and_o lordship_n of_o a_o king_n and_o the_o lordly_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o priest_n shall_v both_o consist_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n or_o subsistence_n in_o such_o a_o extent_n as_o each_o of_o they_o take_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o allthing_n what_o so_o ever_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n for_o christ_n be_v lord_n as_o he_o be_v david_n son_n descend_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n and_o so_o become_v one_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o all_o point_n by_o which_o descension_n the_o humiliation_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n be_v such_o that_o it_o take_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o all_o for_o it_o be_v the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a worth_n and_o value_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o infinite_a therefore_o it_o alone_o be_v set_v aloft_o and_o reign_v so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o kingly_a priest_n as_o melchisedec_n be_v hebr._n 7._o 1._o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n or_o a_o priesthood_n of_o king_n 1_o pet._n 2._o for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v get_v beynod_n that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o his_o humiliation_n be_v eternize_v and_o perpetuate_v which_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o eternal_a value_n must_v also_o be_v eternal_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o such_o be_v the_o priesthood_n and_o humiliation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o on_o this_o wise_a christ_n in_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o take_v not_o unto_o himself_o
any_o thing_n of_o excellency_n whatsoever_o for_o he_o in_o no_o case_n take_v hold_v on_o angel_n in_o way_n of_o our_o redemption_n heb._n 2._o 16._o that_o be_v on_o any_o excellency_n or_o dignity_n for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n infinite_a in_o glory_n if_o any_o excellency_n be_v add_v unto_o he_o but_o on_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o take_v hold_v that_o be_v of_o a_o poor_a and_o mean_a condition_n one_o that_o have_v not_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o foot_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n act_v 7._o 5._o so_o that_o christ_n in_o communicate_v with_o our_o nature_n take_v unto_o himself_o only_o baseness_n ignominy_n and_o reproach_n and_o can_v no_o more_o receive_v any_o jot_n of_o glory_n in_o we_o than_o we_o can_v possible_o receive_v any_o the_o least_o stain_n or_o blemish_n by_o he_o only_o that_o which_o man_n count_v his_o honour_n and_o be_v of_o high_a esteem_n in_o his_o own_o eye_n be_v that_o which_o be_v true_o base_a and_o abominable_a before_o god_n luke_n 16._o 15._o and_o in_o that_o do_v the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n consist_v for_o the_o great_a baseness_n before_o god_n be_v when_o man_n go_v about_o to_o make_v himself_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a by_o transitory_a and_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o by_o office_n place_n gift_n riches_n and_o relation_n to_o this_o present_a world_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n prefer_v and_o bring_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o creature_n above_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o creator_n wherewith_o man_n be_v bless_v at_o the_o first_o and_o through_o the_o same_o vicious_a desire_n to_o exalt_v the_o creature_n vilify_v and_o so_o fall_v from_o his_o creator_n for_o the_o dignity_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n can_v subsist_v nor_o stand_v together_o for_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a in_o itself_o admit_v not_o of_o any_o other_o in_o co-partnership_n or_o fellowship_n with_o itself_o that_o be_v with_o any_o other_o in_o way_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n or_o respect_n as_o if_o it_o be_v glory_n it_o be_v but_o one_o glory_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o one_o if_o it_o be_v shame_n it_o be_v but_o one_o shame_n or_o the_o shame_n of_o one_o so_o that_o of_o necessity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v our_o nature_n must_v burn_v up_o waste_n cause_n to_o wither_v destroy_v and_o consume_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o goodliness_n of_o man_n isai_n 40._o so_o that_o as_o dust_n and_o ash_n it_o fall_v into_o the_o ash-pan_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o ever_o and_o by_o consume_v of_o that_o to_o wit_n all_o the_o fat_a the_o sweet_a the_o firstling_n chief_a and_o livelihood_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o ever_o he_o bring_v in_o that_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n yea_o the_o chiefty_a and_o excellency_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n perfumatory_n a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o of_o a_o eternal_a acceptation_n with_o god_n so_o long_o therefore_o as_o this_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n find_v acceptation_n with_o god_n so_o long_o be_v his_o humliation_n and_o dissension_n before_o god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v exalt_v in_o the_o power_n and_o dignity_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o man_n 27._o man_n joh._n 5._o 27._o so_o be_v he_o also_o humble_v and_o debase_v in_o regard_n of_o all_o excellency_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 7._o god_n phil._n 26._o 7._o and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o one_o last_v so_o long_o shall_v the_o other_o for_o as_o god_n excellency_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v exalt_v and_o set_v aloft_o so_o shall_v the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n which_o be_v man_n excellency_n 6._o excellency_n jer._n 17._o 5._o 6._o for_o ever_o be_v abase_v and_o keep_v under_o 22._o eze._n 30._o 21._o 22._o which_o be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v unto_o faith_n to_o have_v this_o glorious_a exchange_n change_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v unto_o and_o in_o the_o saint_n for_o ever_o that_o god_n glory_n may_v appear_v and_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o man_n 27._o man_n col._n 1._o 27._o and_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n may_v be_v hide_v and_o cover_v in_o god_n 3._o god_n psal_n 32._o 1._o zep._n 2._o 3._o hence_o be_v that_o interchangeable_a translative_a and_o relative_a sentence_n utter_v viz._n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n or_o as_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v the_o lord_n say_v in_o my_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o kingly_a lordship_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n speak_v and_o utter_v itself_o in_o the_o priestly_a and_o the_o priestly_a lordship_n &_o authority_n of_o christ_n speak_v and_o utter_v itself_o in_o the_o kingly_a so_o that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v prehemenence_n and_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o kingly_a office_n and_o dignity_n speak_v not_o nor_o act_n but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o lordship_n and_o authoty_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o priestly_a office_n and_o dignity_n speak_v not_o nor_o act_n but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o lordship_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o kingly_a office_n for_o they_o be_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o each_o other_o by_o which_o and_o not_o otherwise_o they_o mutual_o and_o interchangeable_o work_v and_o make_v themselves_o manifest_a to_o be_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v for_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n 25._o saint_n heb_fw-mi 7._o 25._o this_o twofold_a lordship_n and_o dignity_n then_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n substance_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o of_o all_o that_o good_a news_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o out_o of_o a_o far_a country_n into_o our_o nature_n in_o that_o way_n of_o christ_n 25._o christ_n pro._n 25._o 25._o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o whole_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o psalm_n yea_o the_o very_a life_n and_o marrow_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o this_o first_o verse_n even_o as_o the_o sap_n and_o life_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o root_n and_o as_o the_o blossom_n and_o fruit_n in_o the_o bud_n which_o bud_n have_v virtue_n in_o it_o to_o produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o tree_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o when_o our_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v upon_o it_o who_o have_v health_n and_o virtue_n in_o his_o wing_n 4._o wing_n mal._n 4._o draw_v out_o bring_v forth_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o royal_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n as_o be_v here_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v perpetuate_v and_o eternize_v both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v co-existent_a in_o there_o rise_v â—race_n and_o duration_n yea_o co-opperate_a and_o co-apparant_a also_o so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o for_o as_o he_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n prince_n of_o peace_n and_o so_o rule_v in_o righteousness_n for_o ever_o 1._o ever_o heb._n 7._o 2._o isay_n 32._o 1._o that_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n there_o be_v no_o end_n 3._o end_n dan._n 4._o 3._o so_o also_o as_o he_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n 7._o god_n heb._n 7._o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 24._o melchisedec_n heb._n 7._o 16_o 17_o 21_o 24._o for_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n and_o therefore_o remain_v and_o abide_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v that_o also_o that_o the_o man_n of_o our_o day_n and_o unbeliever_n in_o these_o time_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o time_n that_o be_v past_a cry_v out_o against_o and_o can_v endure_v it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n most_o pernicious_a and_o abominable_a that_o the_o humiliation_n or_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v eternal_a they_o will_v not_o have_v that_o word_n to_o be_v make_v good_a which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o beginning_n 8._o beginning_n rev._n 13._o 8._o nor_o that_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o death_n and_o priesthood_n as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o 8._o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o for_o if_o his_o death_n shall_v appear_v unto_o they_o so_o as_o to_o die_v to_o the_o power_n wisdom_n riches_n &_o preferment_n of_o this_o world_n otherwise_o they_o can_v
no_o further_o be_v the_o mercy-seat_n of_o jesus_n christ_n set_v up_o among_o we_o for_o they_o be_v make_v and_o beat_v out_o of_o it_o and_o of_o no_o other_o matter_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o same_o pure_a gold_n beat_v so_o with_o the_o hammer_n as_o to_o leave_v neither_o excellency_n of_o a_o creature_n nor_o misery_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o nor_o can_v the_o lively_a oracle_n or_o that_o word_n of_o life_n be_v utter_v so_o as_o to_o give_v life_n but_o only_o from_o between_o they_o 22._o they_o exod._n 25._o 21_o 22._o that_o be_v from_o between_o the_o life_n and_o death_n or_o from_o within_o the_o priestly_a kingdom_n 89._o numb_a 7._o 89._o and_o the_o kingly_a priesthood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o one_o consume_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o brightness_n and_o splendent_a glory_n of_o that_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n descend_v into_o it_o the_o other_o destroy_v all_o the_o misery_n and_o frailty_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o take_v it_o into_o the_o dignity_n and_o blessing_n of_o that_o word_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o that_o infirmity_n to_o magnify_v its_o power_n and_o princely_a authority_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n psalm_n lord_n psal_n 149._o whole_a psalm_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o rod_n be_v send_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o hebrew_a word_n shebet_fw-la signify_v rod_n staffe_n sceptre_n or_o tribe_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n zion_n be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v note_v also_o which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n dust_n or_o dryness_n note_v the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o impossibility_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o man_n to_o be_v fruitful_a multiply_v or_o increase_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n yet_o even_o out_o of_o that_o do_v our_o lord_n spring_n and_o exercise_v his_o sceptre_n and_o power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o kingdom_n isa_n 53._o 2._o so_o that_o when_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ_n be_v prosiphesy_v of_o 10._o of_o isa_n 11._o 10._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n not_o mention_v the_o house_n of_o david_n a_o king_n but_o the_o family_n of_o jesse_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v so_o unlike_a that_o ever_o a_o king_n shall_v come_v when_o as_o he_o of_o who_o he_o come_v be_v but_o a_o follower_n of_o the_o ewe_n in_o it_o 71._o it_o psa_fw-la 78._o 70_o 71._o yea_o the_o ewe_n great_a with_o young_a whereby_o he_o be_v subject_v to_o such_o office_n in_o their_o bring_v forth_o which_o be_v below_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n from_o such_o a_o condition_n be_v he_o raise_v up_o to_o be_v the_o feeder_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n yea_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n 7._o earth_n psal_n 18._o 43_o 44._o psa_fw-la 2._o 8_o 9_o jer._n 10._o 7._o and_o in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o the_o song_n of_o salvation_n be_v hear_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v say_v cry_v out_o and_o shout_n thou_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n for_o great_a be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o 6._o thou_o isa_n 12._o 6._o the_o word_n inhabitant_n there_o use_v be_v in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n inhabitresse_n as_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o a_o weak_a and_o frail_a woman_n even_o then_o when_o the_o lord_n appear_v so_o mighty_a in_o it_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o even_o as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o dwelling-place_n manifest_v all_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o do_v not_o among_o stranger_n the_o rod_n or_o sceptre_n therefore_o of_o god_n princely_a power_n &_o authority_n spring_v only_o out_o of_o man_n weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n yea_o this_o staff_n or_o rod_n that_o bud_v 8._o bud_v num._n 17._o 8._o and_o this_o stock_n or_o tribe_n that_o multiply_v itself_o as_o fish_n mulitiply_v without_o diminution_n 22._o diminution_n gen._n 49._o 22._o have_v no_o other_o predecessor_n or_o progenitor_n but_o only_o man_n baseness_n and_o infirmity_n to_o bring_v he_o forth_o insomuch_o that_o the_o honour_n riches_n 16._o gen._n 48._o 16._o or_o power_n of_o man_n shall_v never_o bring_v it_o forth_o but_o arise_v out_o of_o man_n debility_n and_o infirmity_n so_o it_o become_v a_o send_v rod_n be_v there_o be_v no_o power_n nor_o ability_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o produce_v it_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v send_v from_o as_o great_a a_o distance_n as_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 13._o earth_n isa_n 55._o 8._o to_o 13._o so_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o only_o and_o do_v authorise_v it_o in_o its_o work_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thy_o rod_n imply_v that_o he_o be_v the_o owner_n of_o it_o and_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o in_o its_o work_n to_o be_v of_o and_o from_o him_z alone_z yea_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o rod_n or_o government_n of_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o though_o many_o may_v strive_v against_o it_o yet_o none_o can_v be_v able_a to_o prevail_v yea_o though_o many_o archer_n shoot_v at_o he_o yet_o shall_v his_o bow_n abide_v in_o strength_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v make_v strong_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob_n and_o thence_o be_v the_o feeder_n or_o shepherd_n the_o stone_n of_o israel_n 24._o israel_n gen._n 49._o 23_o 24._o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o add_v the_o next_o word_n rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n what_o then_o be_v the_o only_a enemy_n of_o the_o throne_n dominion_n dignity_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n but_o weakness_n be_v void_a of_o strength_n shame_n be_v yeid_v of_o honour_n and_o respect_n poverty_n be_v void_a of_o wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o folly_n be_v void_a of_o wisdom_n and_o council_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o do_v our_o lord_n and_o king_n christ_n rule_n and_o reign_v for_o he_o become_v or_o make_v himself_o powerful_a and_o able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a through_o our_o weakness_n 25_o weakness_n heb._n 7._o 25_o in_o which_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n else_o can_v never_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o 17._o he_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hear_v prayer_n that_o be_v have_v all_o sufficiency_n in_o himself_o to_o supply_v therefore_o all_o flesh_n come_v unto_o he_o the_o meaning_n be_v we_o bring_v nothing_o but_o weakness_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 28._o all_o psal_n 65._o 2_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o yea_o he_o be_v make_v honourable_a and_o renown_a through_o our_o shame_n and_o nakedness_n he_o be_v rich_a in_o salvation_n through_o our_o poverty_n and_o be_v make_v wisdom_n and_o council_n through_o our_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n yea_o he_o be_v make_v &_o put_v on_o immortality_n through_o our_o mortality_n 54._o mortality_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 53._o 54._o become_v incorruptible_a through_o our_o corruptible_a condition_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o 30._o one_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o which_o can_v be_v 4._o gal._n 4._o 4._o but_o with_o respect_n unto_o man_n and_o that_o only_a as_o he_o in_o himself_o be_v miserable_a and_o wretched_a in_o all_o point_n whasoever_o otherwise_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v excellent_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o creature_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v admit_v that_o the_o creature_n shall_v add_v unto_o his_o excellency_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n 4._o degree_n job._n 22._o 2._o 3._o 4._o the_o creature_n therefore_o in_o this_o way_n of_o christ_n only_o give_v demention_n unto_o emencity_n which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o appear_v yea_o it_o seem_v height_n depth_n length_n and_o breadth_n unto_o that_o which_o without_o it_o can_v admit_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v know_v admire_a or_o worship_v by_o the_o creature_n at_o all_o 19_o all_o rom._n 11._o 32._o to_o 36._o ephes_n 3._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o hence_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o be_v life_n from_o death_n become_v the_o lord_n our_o righteous_a 6._o righteous_a jer._n 23._o 6._o by_o be_v make_v sin_n in_o we_o 21._o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o yea_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o father_n to_o we_o by_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n in_o we_o or_o we_o the_o bless_a of_o god_n in_o he_o by_o his_o become_v a_o curse_n in_o we_o
conjuration_n sooth-saing_a dive_a necromancy_n and_o witchcraft_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n so_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n of_o those_o writing_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v proper_o mean_v of_o those_o spiritual_a juggle_n to_o deceive_v delude_v and_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n 18._o man_n deus_fw-la 18._o 11._o deut._n 2_o 27._o deut._n 4._o 7._o deut._n 5._o 7._o josu_fw-la 13._o 22._o esa_n 2._o 6._o exod._n 22._o 18._o according_a to_o that_o deceit_n wherewith_o themselves_o be_v deceiv_o ed_z leading_z unstable_a soul_n down_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n by_o art_n and_o humane_a learning_n exercise_v in_o and_o about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n be_v void_a and_o destitute_a of_o that_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n 9_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o to_o 9_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v so_o elegant_o translate_v our_o sin_n unto_o himself_o &_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o in_o this_o way_n of_o christ_n 21._o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o reveal_v and_o declare_v it_o unto_o the_o world_n by_o such_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o operation_n as_o be_v frequent_o conversant_a in_o every_o man_n mouth_n and_o heart_n 8._o heart_n rom._n 10._o 6_o 7_o 8._o through_o which_o thing_n those_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o by_o their_o own_o subtle_a sleight_n do_v change_v and_o turn_v the_o thing_n god_n exppress_v into_o the_o proper_a intent_n and_o operation_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a and_o brutish_a apprehension_n 13._o apprehension_n jude_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o they_o become_v the_o only_a wizard_n and_o juggler_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o more_o seem_o spiritual_a the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o aborninable_a for_o when_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n place_n and_o office_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o translate_v and_o transfer_v it_o to_o the_o son_n of_o mortal_a and_o vain_a man_n so_o as_o when_o god_n speak_v of_o sin_n which_o christ_n be_v make_v and_o yet_o know_v no_o sin_n 21._o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o cleanse_v they_o from_o it_o they_o find_v such_o curiosity_n about_o this_o point_n in_o their_o natural_a and_o artificial_a understanding_n that_o their_o art_n wit_n and_o invention_n be_v exercise_v to_o find_v out_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n agravation_n and_o gradual_a operation_n according_a to_o its_o proper_a and_o due_a dimension_n and_o according_o to_o measure_n out_o punishment_n proportionable_a even_o unto_o death_n itself_o and_o that_o in_o such_o devise_a way_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o as_o though_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o cleanse_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n themselves_o and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o curious_a fit_a and_o proportionable_a way_n as_o though_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o force_n nor_o virtue_n 37._o virtue_n dan._n 3._o 19_o 20._o dan._n 6._o 7._o act_n 7._o 59_o heb._n 11._o 35._o 36._o 37._o great_a art_n and_o skill_n be_v to_o be_v use_v herein_o by_o the_o divine_n soothsayer_n or_o deviner_n of_o this_o world_n else_o man_n can_v never_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o thrust_v down_o into_o sheol_n his_o brother_n make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n together_o with_o himself_o as_o also_o both_o alike_o and_o the_o same_o in_o that_o act_n of_o apostasy_n 19_o apostasy_n 1_o cor._n 15._o rom._n 5._o 17._o 18_o 19_o nor_o can_v he_o have_v a_o head_n tolook_v for_o god_n approbation_n and_o acceptation_n in_o such_o act_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n foretell_v he_o will_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o divination_n 2._o divination_n joh._n 16._o 2._o and_o as_o the_o persecuter_n of_o steven_n when_o they_o stone_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o acceptation_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o so_o do_v for_o if_o the_o word_n be_v well_o scan_v it_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v their_o prayer_n make_v for_o themselves_o &_o not_o his_o for_o his_o prayer_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o their_o charge_n 59_o charge_n act._n 7._o 59_o which_o be_v answer_v by_o god_n and_o make_v effectual_a in_o bring_v saul_n to_o become_v a_o paul_n 20._o paul_n act._n 22._o 20._o nor_o can_v he_o adventure_v to_o transfer_v unto_o himself_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v a_o cleanser_n of_o the_o world_n from_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o art_n wherein_o great_a and_o secret_a slight_n be_v use_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o close_a conveyance_n so_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o humble_a and_o deject_a estate_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o god_n joh._n 1._o 14._o isa_n 53._o 2._o to_o 8._o they_o well_o perceive_v there_o be_v great_a curiosity_n and_o skill_n therein_o but_o they_o can_v find_v it_o out_o to_o be_v in_o any_o place_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o estate_n and_o condition_n for_o the_o present_a encumber_v with_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o their_o art_n be_v use_v to_o see_v how_o to_o find_v out_o religion_n in_o defend_v the_o oppress_a fatherless_a and_o widow_n relieve_v comfort_v and_o lift_v such_o up_o in_o their_o outward_a estate_n and_o condition_n and_o so_o by_o this_o carnal_a apprehension_n judge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v in_o these_o transitory_a thing_n 36._o thing_n rom._n 14._o 17._o john_n 18._o 36._o and_o hereby_o they_o always_o keep_v christianity_n beneath_o under_z and_o below_o themselves_o and_o make_v christ_n to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o help_n and_o relief_n though_o he_o be_v spiritual_a and_o themselves_o never_o so_o carnal_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v minister_v unto_o by_o they_o for_o he_o that_o give_v to_o a_o disciple_n must_v do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n or_o authority_n of_o a_o disciple_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o a_o learner_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v the_o reward_n or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o disciple_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o teacher_n himself_o as_o our_o lord_n ever_o do_v without_o who_o a_o disciple_n be_v nothing_o 42._o nothing_o mat._n 10._o 42._o nor_o be_v the_o lord_n without_o a_o disciple_n and_o this_o require_v the_o same_o curiosity_n and_o skill_n in_o soothsay_v or_o else_o they_o can_v never_o make_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o defence_n and_o protection_n the_o relief_n and_o raiser_n up_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o be_v hold_v of_o death_n till_o sorry_a man_n put_v forth_o the_o hand_n for_o his_o help_n in_o this_o conveyance_n or_o change_v their_o eye_n be_v dazzle_v also_o for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n consist_v not_o nor_o can_v it_o possible_o have_v a_o be_v but_o in_o the_o crown_n 11._o crown_n act._n 8_o 33_o heb._n 2._o 7._o to_o 11._o though_o they_o know_v it_o not_o but_o thus_o their_o art_n and_o carnal_a skill_n be_v exercise_v in_o this_o point_n in_o find_v out_o multitude_n of_o sin_n though_o they_o know_v nor_o one_o in_o truth_n to_o be_v plague_v and_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o way_n they_o understand_v it_o and_o person_n in_o misery_n to_o be_v relieve_v and_o deliver_v only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o temporary_a relief_n and_o redemption_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n keep_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o resurrection_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v be_v hear_v of_o nor_o know_v in_o the_o world_n by_o their_o metamorphosing_a and_o change_v it_o into_o transitory_a and_o momentany_a thing_n which_o have_v indeed_o vanquish_v overcome_v and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o these_o thing_n so_o as_o if_o so_o be_v it_o do_v but_o appear_v and_o be_v make_v manifest_a these_o can_v in_o no_o case_n captivate_v or_o keep_v we_o under_o 37._o under_o 2_o cor._n 16._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o rom._n 8._o 35._o 36._o 37._o but_o we_o triumph_v and_o be_v victor_n over_o they_o all_o 57_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55_o 56_o 57_o again_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o power_n place_n office_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o perceive_v no_o little_a art_n and_o cunning_a skill_n exercise_v thereabouts_o and_o therefore_o they_o exercise_v all_o man_n wit_n and_o ability_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o which_o they_o can_v bewitch_v to_o destruction_n 12._o destruction_n exo._n 7._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o no_o more_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v evangelize_n to_o salvation_n but_o
so_o do_v they_o unto_o this_o day_n 51._o day_n act._n 7._o 51._o but_o out_o mediator_n give_v man_n his_o proper_a right_n and_o due_a who_o be_v weak_a base_a and_o infirm_a in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n yea_o conclude_v he_o in_o his_o best_a estate_n to_o be_v altogether_o vanity_n or_o emptiness_n 5._o emptiness_n psal_n 39_o 5._o and_o give_v god_n his_o due_a also_o who_o be_v ever_o honourable_a wise_a powerful_a and_o full_a of_o goodness_n and_o truth_n 6._o truth_n exod._n 34._o 6._o so_o that_o wherever_o he_o appear_v there_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o high_a 14._o high_a luk._n 2._o 14._o and_o fullness_n unto_o perfection_n 53._o perfection_n luk._n 1._o 53._o yea_o so_o as_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o great_a weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o this_o way_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v strong_a than_o man_n that_o be_v than_o all_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n in_o the_o world_n 25._o world_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 25._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n or_o people_n assemble_v together_o with_o this_o our_o priest_n be_v so_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o verse_n 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n the_o hebrew_n word_n nadaboth_n hear_v use_v translate_v willing_a be_v a_o elegant_a phrase_n clothe_v or_o adorn_v with_o variety_n of_o excellency_n signify_v willing_a oblation_n or_o freewill_n offering_n and_o it_o be_v a_o word_n plural_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v will_n or_o volentatiness_n or_o liberality_n and_o it_o have_v the_o signification_n of_o princely_a or_o nobility_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o bounteous_a prince_n or_o king_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o office_n in_o the_o priesthood_n or_o offer_v of_o their_o oblation_n to_o god_n who_o be_v ever_o noble_o consecrate_v or_o have_v their_o hand_n fill_v as_o the_o word_n consecrate_v signify_v to_o minister_v most_o bountiful_o liberal_o and_o free_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 21._o god_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 20._o 21._o not_o move_v or_o constrain_v by_o any_o extrinsicall_a thing_n whatsever_v no_o more_o than_o a_o fountain_n be_v move_v by_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o itself_o to_o send_v forth_o its_o stream_n it_o be_v own_o fullness_n be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n 9_o purpose_n psal_n 36._o 8._o 9_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v vilify_v in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o office_n or_o operation_n this_o princely_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n who_o can_v admit_v of_o any_o vilification_n or_o diminution_n of_o it_o at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o glory_n by_o any_o power_n or_o policy_n whatsoever_o 26._o whatsoever_o psal_n 68_o 26._o such_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o every_o person_n or_o subsistence_n in_o this_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o peculiar_a people_n 6._o people_n mal._n 3._o 6._o now_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o to_o appear_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o army_n or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o great_a army_n as_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v without_o any_o strain_n of_o it_o at_o all_o that_o be_v when_o all_o these_o kingly_a warrior_n or_o priestly_a willing_a offerer_n be_v summon_v order_v compose_a and_o unite_v together_o in_o one_o point_n of_o time_n as_o in_o a_o day_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o one_o day_n and_o one_o day_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n according_a to_o his_o reckon_n and_o account_n 9_o account_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o and_o if_o we_o account_v not_o as_o he_o do_v we_o can_v be_v secretary_n nor_o recorder_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o lord_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 8._o so_o then_o when_o all_o power_n and_o glory_n consist_v in_o place_n person_n office_n or_o excellency_n whatsoever_o that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v summon_v together_o &_o unite_v in_o one_o subsistence_n or_o be_v as_o in_o one_o day_n then_o do_v the_o power_n of_o this_o princely_a army_n make_v itself_o namanife_a as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o muster_n as_o the_o word_n imply_v a_o whole_a tion_n be_v bring_v into_o one_o body_n so_o as_o every_o particular_a one_o have_v the_o power_n glory_n charge_n &_o courage_n of_o the_o whole_a &_o the_o whole_a have_v the_o power_n glory_n charge_n and_o courage_n of_o every_o particular_a x_o so_o out_o of_o that_o unity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v bring_v forth_o all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n &_o excellency_n whatsoever_o that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v distribute_v unto_o or_o consist_v in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o that_o equal_o unto_o all_o and_o in_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o alike_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o person_n at_o all_o 3._o all_o isa_n 36._o 3._o in_o way_n of_o any_o addition_n or_o diminution_n prefer_v one_o before_o another_o or_o debase_v of_o any_o one_o as_o lower_v then_o another_o 8._o another_o isa_n 66._o 8._o so_o that_o the_o whole_a glory_n and_o grace_n take_v in_o every_o particular_a and_o every_o particular_a take_v in_o the_o whole_a 9_o whole_a act_n 10._o 34._o jam._n 2._o 8._o 9_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v the_o grace_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o devise_a grace_n and_o glory_n event_v by_o the_o creature_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o 4._o nought_o jam._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o for_o in_o this_o holy_a army_n that_o which_o be_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o one_o be_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o all_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a for_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o multiplication_n of_o it_o can_v no_o way_n detract_v or_o take_v away_o from_o that_o one_o out_o of_o who_o it_o grow_v nor_o can_v the_o abridgement_n of_o it_o or_o bring_v of_o it_o into_o one_o particular_a suffer_v or_o admit_v of_o the_o least_o diminution_n or_o depravation_n of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n exercise_v in_o the_o whole_a from_o any_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o one_o day_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n 17._o day_n john_n 17._o 21_o 22_o 23._o 1_o john_n 4._o 17._o even_o so_o one_o 24._o one_o esa_n 4._o 6._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 24._o 8._o 24._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 8._o 8._o 8._o esa_n 6._o 22._o and_o 66._o 8._o individual_a subsistence_n be_v as_o a_o multiply_a nation_n or_o kingdom_n yea_o a_o complete_a world_n 18._o world_n isa_n 60._o 22._o &_o 16._o 18._o and_o a_o complete_a world_n of_o believer_n glory_n or_o grace_n be_v as_o one_o individual_a subsistence_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o surpass_v in_o glory_n all_o other_o kingdom_n or_o pollecy_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o momentany_a brittle_a and_o fade_a world_n therefore_o solomon_n himself_o send_v ship_n to_o other_o nation_n to_o fetch_v gould_n silver_n ivory_n ape_n and_o peacock_n which_o his_o own_o land_n afford_v not_o 5._o not_o 1_o john_n 4._o 14._o heb._n 2._o 5._o yea_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v have_v pre-eminence_n in_o point_n of_o kingdom_n do_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n what_o they_o can_v 21._o can_v 1_o kin._n 10._o 22._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 21._o for_o if_o this_o spiritual_a muster_n or_o day_n of_o that_o powerful_a army_n be_v faithful_o bring_v forth_o the_o world_n with_o all_o its_o fortrest_n battlement_n and_o block_v up_o condition_n like_v unto_o that_o city_n of_o jericho_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o 6._o he_o psal_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o therefore_o their_o manner_n of_o assemble_v be_v note_v to_o be_v in_o the_o comely_a honour_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n or_o beauty_n of_o holyness_n as_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v wherein_o he_o declare_v by_o a_o holy_a alusion_n unto_o those_o beutifull_a and_o honourable_a garment_n which_o the_o priest_n put_v on_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o every_o one_o in_o this_o assembly_n be_v adorn_v with_o those_o royal_a ornament_n wherewith_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v when_o he_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n ch_n place_n josh_n 6._o the_o whole_a ch_n even_o heaven_n itself_o 20._o itself_o heb._n 6._o 19_o 20._o into_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n take_v our_o nature_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n even_o as_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o
bosom_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n 42._o abraham_n heb._n 9_o 42._o so_o that_o what_o ever_o christ_n be_v furnish_v with_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holiness_n of_o holiness_n as_o the_o word_n be_v 23._o be_v luk._n 16._o 22._o 23._o through_o our_o nature_n or_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n 20._o flesh_n heb._n 10._o 20._o which_o be_v the_o very_a way_n of_o that_o wonderful_a multiplication_n of_o that_o one_o only_o and_o entire_a holiness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n for_o he_o be_v one_o 4._o one_o dew_n 6._o 4._o and_o yet_o do_v as_o true_o multiply_v and_o make_v himself_o many_o in_o we_o though_o he_o be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v unite_v and_o make_v one_o in_o he_o though_o we_o in_o ourselves_o be_v many_o 21._o many_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o 17._o joh._n 17._o 11._o 21._o so_o that_o with_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n wherewithal_o himself_o be_v adorn_v be_v the_o people_n of_o this_o assembly_n every_o one_o in_o particular_a furnish_v and_o adorn_v with_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n 11_o manner_n joh._n 1._o 16._o joh._n 17._o 22._o rom._n 8._o 11_o for_o john_n and_o christ_n be_v forerunner_n and_o as_o john_n be_v his_o forerunner_n on_o the_o earth_n declare_v what_o entertainment_n christ_n have_v ever_o in_o the_o world_n 25_o world_n 1_o joh._n 15._o 18_o 9_o 23._o 24._o 25_o which_o be_v epitomise_v in_o that_o act_n of_o herod_n take_v off_o his_o head_n 11._o head_n psal_n 22._o 11._o to_o 18._o mat._n 14_o 8._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o that_o for_o deny_v of_o herod_n liberty_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n though_o herod_n pretend_v faithfulness_n to_o himself_o and_o other_o in_o so_o do_v be_v in_o covenant_n yea_o under_o oath_n with_o it_o as_o the_o world_n ever_o be_v unto_o its_o own_o way_n 15._o way_n isay_n 28._o 15._o even_o so_o as_o it_o be_v with_o john_n in_o show_v what_o entertainment_n christ_n have_v with_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n so_o be_v christ_n our_o forerunner_n declare_v what_o entertainment_n we_o have_v with_o the_o father_n in_o his_o kingdom_n 14._o kingdom_n heb._n 4._o 14._o which_o be_v also_o sum_v up_o and_o epitomise_v in_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o have_v state_v and_o plase_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n commit_v his_o whole_a power_n authority_n and_o glory_n anto_n he_o 18._o he_o mat._n 26._o 64._o mat_n 18._o 18._o such_o be_v the_o honourable_a ornament_n of_o holiness_n wherewith_o every_o one_o of_o this_o assembly_n or_o army_n be_v adorn_v and_o bless_v with_o all_o 14._o all_o rev._n 2._o 26._o 27._o 28._o rev._n 19_o 11._o 14._o in_o this_o way_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o offering_n and_o oblation_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o describe_v in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 3_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o early_a morning_n in_o thou_o the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n or_o of_o thy_o youngling_n as_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v the_o word_n use_v here_o translate_v womb_n be_v a_o relative_a phrase_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v look_v upon_o or_o understand_v but_o with_o respect_n unto_o seed_n no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v nominate_v or_o know_v any_o husk_n or_o hull_v of_o corn_n or_o of_o any_o seed_n without_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o grain_n or_o seed_n that_o be_v natural_o contain_v in_o it_o therefore_o the_o barren_a or_o the_o miscarry_v womb_n be_v say_v to_o be_v accurse_v 14._o accurse_v hos_fw-la 9_o 14._o because_o it_o be_v the_o disstruction_n of_o seed_n which_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v to_o be_v communicate_v with_o it_o by_o early_a morning_n be_v mean_v that_o spring_n of_o day_n that_o be_v from_o on_o high_a 78._o high_a lu._n 1._o 78._o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o rise_v alike_o rare_a and_o of_o none_o other_o antiquity_n than_o that_o morning_n and_o early_a day_n which_o be_v specify_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o the_o convince_a of_o all_o flesh_n for_o assume_v unto_o itself_o any_o ability_n to_o be_v a_o assistant_n unto_o he_o in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n 7._o work_n joh._n 38._o 7._o which_o by_o the_o scope_n and_o circomstance_n of_o the_o place_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o morning_n of_o eternity_n compare_v therewith_o ver_fw-la the_o 4._o for_o explication_n hereof_o the_o youth_n or_o the_o youngling_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o momentany_a frail_a and_o brittle_a estate_n of_o man_n natural_a condition_n for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n 6._o grass_n esa_n 40._o 6._o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 14._o flesh_n john_n 1._o 14._o and_o this_o fleet_a condition_n of_o mankind_n never_o receive_v be_v but_o in_o this_o womb_n of_o eternity_n for_o the_o word_n of_o eternity_n in_o give_v man_n his_o form_n assume_v the_o nature_n and_o in_o assume_v the_o nature_n it_o give_v man_n his_o form_n so_o that_o man_n in_o that_o way_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o be_v but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v at_o any_o time_n subsist_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a it_o have_v ever_o be_v so_o for_o our_o lord_n change_v not_o 6._o not_o mal._n 3._o 6._o nay_o if_o our_o nature_n shall_v subsist_v out_o of_o the_o word_n christ_n then_o shall_v have_v two_o being_n and_o then_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o saviour_n for_o god_n can_v give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o 8._o another_o esa_n 42._o 8._o therefore_o all_o that_o communicate_v therein_o or_o participate_v thereof_o must_v become_v one_o with_o he_o in_o that_o glorious_a way_n of_o unit_fw-la in_o christ_n otherwise_o it_o descend_v not_o upon_o they_o 15._o they_o john_n 16_o 13_o 14_o 15._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v no_o more_o descend_v upon_o any_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o this_o subsistence_n as_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o hupostasis_n or_o subsistence_n 1._o subsistence_n heb._n 11._o 1._o than_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v be_v transfer_v or_o turn_v over_o unto_o god_n while_o the_o man_n himself_o be_v not_o in_o unity_n with_o he_o or_o the_o hand_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v light_n without_o unity_n with_o the_o eye_n 23._o eye_n mat._n 22._o 23._o nay_o man_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n be_v not_o but_o as_o he_o be_v make_v and_o spring_v up_o out_o of_o this_o womb_n of_o eternity_n for_o he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 27._o god_n gen._n 1._o 26._o 27._o and_o there_o be_v no_o image_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o that_o way_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o subsistence_n 3._o subsistence_n col._n 1._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o heb._n 1._o 3._o therefore_o the_o youngling_n youth_n or_o momentany_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o frail_a and_o fruitless_a as_o the_o dust_n 19_o dust_n gen._n 2._o 7._o and_o 3._o 19_o can_v be_v find_v to_o have_v a_o be_v but_o of_o or_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o this_o early_a morning_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n kindle_v itself_o upon_o wicked_a man_n burn_v down_o to_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n for_o this_o their_o natural_a condition_n be_v make_v alive_a unto_o god_n in_o that_o first_o act_n of_o their_o creation_n as_o they_o be_v make_v in_o that_o image_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o christ_n heb._n 1._o 3._o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o their_o horror_n and_o vexation_n for_o ever_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o fall_v so_o infinite_a short_a of_o it_o and_o have_v make_v themselves_o so_o contrary_a and_o opposite_a unto_o it_o 9_o it_o rom._n 8._o 6_o 7_o 8._o esa_n 55._o 7_o 8_o 9_o even_o as_o the_o joy_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a spring_v up_o 1._o up_o ephes_n 2._o 1._o and_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o that_o natural_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n 1_o trespass_n eph._n 2._o 1_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o trespass_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v never_o dye_v 13._o dye_v 1_o tim._n 1_o 15._o matth._n 9_o 13._o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o righteousness_n and_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o earth_n or_o adam_n have_v never_o make_v such_o a_o forfeiture_n and_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o death_n upon_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n 24._o posterity_n isai_n 24._o 5_o 6._o john_n 15_o 24_o 24._o the_o womb_n of_o the_o early_a morning_n then_o and_o the_o youth_n or_o youngling_n be_v one_o time_n and_o eternity_n mortality_n and_o
13._o mat._n 41._o 26._o mat._n 27._o 54_o let_v we_o remember_v then_o that_o strong_a consolation_n stand_v in_o those_o two_o immutable_a thing_n which_o not_o be_v see_v and_o keep_v entire_a and_o distinct_a we_o wander_v and_o be_v unstable_a as_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v too_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n or_o operation_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o world_n jam._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v become_v one_o of_o no_o reputation_n but_o in_o our_o nature_n 7_o nature_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o that_o be_v as_o the_o word_n signify_v vain_a empty_a nothing_o he_o can_v be_v debase_v and_o annihilate_v but_o in_o we_o nor_o can_v our_o nature_n be_v dignify_v fill_v with_o ability_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 13._o god_n phil._n 4._o 12._o 13._o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v immutable_a in_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o debase_v and_o humble_v in_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v immutable_a in_o that_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o exalt_v in_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n 10._o man_n cor._n 12._o 9_o 10._o so_o that_o without_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o be_v the_o humiliation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o without_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o that_o be_v the_o lift_n up_o and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ignorance_n therefore_o of_o this_o oath_n of_o interposition_n stand_v in_o these_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v be_v the_o grand_a discouragement_n and_o discomfort_v of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o exaltation_n and_o humiliation_n his_o strength_n and_o his_o weakness_n his_o immortality_n and_o his_o mortality_n his_o life_n and_o his_o death_n his_o riches_n and_o his_o poverty_n his_o supereminencie_n and_o his_o subjection_n his_o eternity_n and_o be_v in_o time_n his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o foolishness_n 44._o foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 42_o 43_o 44._o all_o which_o be_v skilful_o couch_v and_o conclude_v in_o one_o individual_a subsistence_n be_v the_o joy_n peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o so_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v make_v one_o though_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n alike_o immutable_a and_o have_v a_o like_a power_n to_o affiance_n and_o bound_v over_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o it_o have_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o can_v no_o soon_o fail_v in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o possibility_n and_o certainty_n for_o strength_n to_o be_v constant_a firm_a and_o immovable_a in_o weakness_n 31._o weakness_n prov._n 8._o 30._o 31._o as_o weakness_n to_o be_v constant_a firm_a and_o immovable_a in_o strength_n 12._o strength_n psal_n 102._o 11._o 12._o so_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o oath_n bind_v each_o un_fw-we other_o perpetual_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n prince_n of_o peace_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n 1._o god_n heb._n 7._o 1._o in_o who_o we_o have_v peace_n though_o in_o the_o world_n we_o find_v trouble_v 33._o trouble_v john_n 16._o 33._o which_o trouble_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o world_n arise_v from_o this_o that_o they_o seek_v these_o thing_n in_o divers_a and_o several_a person_n or_o subsistance_n to_o find_v the_o life_n glory_n and_o power_n to_o appear_v in_o that_o way_n viz._n one_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o himself_o but_o another_o not_o only_o distinct_a but_o diverse_a from_o himself_o to_o be_v poor_a one_o noble_a but_o another_o several_a and_o divide_v from_o himself_o ignoble_a 10._o ignoble_a jam._n 2._o 1._o to_o 10._o this_o have_v be_v the_o toil_n trouble_n and_o travel_v of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o 12._o thereof_o 1_o john_n 3._o 12._o to_o get_v rest_n and_o peace_n but_o can_v never_o gain_v it_o to_o this_o day_n nor_o ever_o shall_v attain_v its_o end_n herein_o but_o when_o it_o look_v for_o peace_n behold_v trouble_n 28._o trouble_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 28._o and_z when_o it_o stand_v in_o most_o need_n of_o help_n then_o shall_v all_o stay_v shrink_v and_o start_v aside_o and_o leave_v he_o destitute_a as_o one_o have_v lose_v his_o god_n 22._o god_n jer._n 14._o 19_o esa_n 8._o 22._o who_o he_o have_v cunning_o frame_v and_o fashion_v unto_o himself_o 24._o himself_o judg._n 18._o 24._o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o oath_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n by_o which_o only_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v make_v a_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n the_o world_n have_v only_o the_o oath_n or_o covenant_n of_o man_n upon_o they_o 13._o they_o esa_n 44._o 10._o 11_o 12_o 13._o not_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n 9_o faith_n 1_o john_n 5._o 9_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o engender_v unto_o bondage_n in_o all_o the_o conception_n form_n and_o production_n thereof_o 2._o thereof_o act_n 20._o 22._o gal._n 3._o 2._o but_o this_o oath_n of_o interposition_n which_o never_o interpose_v the_o curse_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n but_o only_o betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o be_v a_o saviour_n in_o his_o son_n whereby_o the_o curse_n be_v devour_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o 25._o nought_o rom._n 8._o 15._o gal._n 4._o 24._o 25._o for_o the_o curse_n can_v tarry_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o iniquity_n can_v stay_v upon_o he_o 13._o he_o gal._n 3._o 13._o or_o guile_n be_v find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 4._o mouth_n psal_n 5_o 4._o so_o that_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 9_o victory_n esa_n 53._o 9_o yea_o the_o curse_n be_v make_v a_o blessing_n in_o he_o 54._o he_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 54._o so_o that_o this_o oath_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o god_n can_v swear_v by_o a_o great_a than_o himself_o therefore_o his_o oath_n can_v go_v beyond_o or_o above_o himself_o that_o be_v can_v have_v its_o form_n and_o be_v out_o of_o that_o subsistence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o as_o certain_o as_o he_o remain_v to_o be_v himself_o and_o abide_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n so_o certain_o shall_v this_o oath_n be_v perform_v and_o keep_v in_o all_o age_n in_o his_o elect_n and_o choose_v in_o christ_n 14._o christ_n gal._n 3._o 13._o 14._o but_o the_o oath_n of_o man_n that_o be_v all_o swear_v or_o covenant_v according_a to_o 10._o to_o psal_n 89._o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o esa_n 53._o 10._o the_o wisdom_n art_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o creature_n always_o interpose_v the_o curse_n betwixt_o god_n and_o himself_o for_o the_o natural_a and_o guilty_a conscience_n of_o a_o man_n ever_o propound_v god_n unto_o itself_o in_o a_o way_n out_o of_o and_o beside_o its_o own_o be_v and_o subsistence_n as_o at_o the_o first_o so_o be_v it_o now_o 5._o now_o gen._n 3._o 5._o which_o be_v always_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o be_v or_o for_o a_o moment_n can_v subsist_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 35._o god_n mat._n 1._o 20_o luke_n 1._o 35._o so_o that_o a_o natural_a conscience_n bind_v itself_o over_o unto_o god_n by_o interpose_v a_o curse_n between_o god_n and_o itself_o and_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o and_o in_o himself_o look_v for_o the_o application_n or_o the_o abolishion_n thereof_o 14._o thereof_o gen._n 20._o 8._o rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o gen._n 4._o 14._o but_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a interpose_v the_o son_n of_o god_n between_o itself_o and_o the_o curse_n and_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o that_o wisdom_n spirit_n and_o power_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n translate_v the_o curse_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 13._o god_n deut._n 21._o 23._o gal_n 3._o 13._o who_o take_v it_o away_o at_o once_o and_o for_o ever_o 12._o ever_o heb._n 9_o 12._o and_o also_o translate_v the_o blessing_n or_o blessedness_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n wherein_o it_o rest_v abide_v and_o exercise_v itself_o for_o ever_o 9_o ever_o gen._n 22._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o this_o oath_n of_o interposition_n therefore_o infallible_o bind_v over_o god_n unto_o man_n as_o also_o man_n over_o unto_o god_n for_o god_n be_v not_o but_o as_o he_o be_v light_a 5._o light_a jam._n 1._o 17._o 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o and_z light_n can_v be_v
4._o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o col._n 3._o 3_o 4._o to_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n for_o to_o live_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v death_n 6._o death_n rom._n 8._o 6._o as_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v and_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o first_o trumpet_n be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n complete_v in_o that_o the_o wisdom_n or_o word_n of_o god_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v that_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o man_n be_v in_o himself_o which_o be_v altogether_o vanity_n 6._o vanity_n phil._n 2._o 7._o 8_o psalm_n 39_o 5._o psalm_n 22._o 6._o and_o therefore_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o least_o trumpet_n say_v the_o last_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v or_o be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v least_o the_o last_o or_o low_a of_o all_o thing_n as_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v that_o can_v preserve_v himself_o as_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a for_o a_o moment_n this_o be_v make_v a_o quicken_a or_o a_o livemaking_a spirit_n yea_o be_v make_v a_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n or_o make_v alive_a other_o 5._o other_o psal_n 39_o 5._o and_o in_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n complete_v so_o that_o however_o he_o sustain_v a_o nature_n that_o by_o nature_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o infirmity_n that_o no_o other_o creature_n be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o so_o be_v call_v the_o last_o or_o the_o least_o man_n that_o be_v the_o base_a man_n as_o the_o word_n give_v for_o man_n sometime_o signify_v base_a or_o sorry_a man_n as_o be_v before_o note_v yet_o this_o be_v make_v such_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o give_v life_n yea_o be_v the_o very_a fountain_n of_o life_n to_o other_o 11_o other_o psal_n 36._o 9_o 68_o 26_o rev._n 1._o 11._o 17._o and_o 2._o 8._o mat._n 11._o 11_o thus_o like_a unto_o the_o key_n of_o david_n be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o god_n which_o sound_v so_o shrill_a to_o reach_v from_o the_o first_o unto_o the_o last_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o in_o this_o host_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o collect_v and_o summons_n both_o into_o one_o body_n or_o be_v and_o perfect_v one_o in_o and_o by_o another_o that_o death_n and_o life_n be_v of_o like_a length_n and_o latitude_n for_o if_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n have_v not_o always_o the_o slay_v before_o he_o 21._o he_o exod._n 14._o 30_o 31._o exod._n 15._o 1._o 10_o 21._o he_o can_v always_o triumph_v as_o in_o the_o only_a day_n of_o victory_n but_o if_o this_o key_n of_o david_n be_v mistake_v in_o its_o office_n or_o the_o sellerity_n of_o this_o charge_n upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n not_o understand_v in_o the_o root_n then_o do_v man_n grope_v for_o the_o door_n of_o lot_n 9_o lot_n gen._n 19_o 11._o gen._n 19_o 4_o 10._o 9_o in_o go_v about_o to_o open_v the_o scripture_n with_o like_a corrupt_a and_o carnal_a mind_n as_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n have_v but_o find_v it_o not_o but_o rather_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o window_n to_o rob_v and_o steal_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 10_o god_n john_n 9_o 10_o that_o be_v to_o gain_v some_o glory_n excellency_n or_o profit_n unto_o themselves_o in_o their_o exercise_n and_o give_v not_o unto_o that_o one_o and_o alone_a shepherd_n and_o feeder_n of_o israel_n 24._o israel_n psalm_n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3._o gen._n 49._o 24._o the_o whole_a glory_n and_o praise_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o house_n which_o of_o right_n belong_v and_o appertain_v unto_o he_o alone_o 7._o alone_o psal_n 115._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o and_z also_o in_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n they_o can_v avoid_v to_o give_v a_o false_a alarm_n unto_o the_o camp_n of_o god_n 13._o god_n rev._n 1._o 11._o reve._n 22._o 13._o if_o it_o extend_v not_o from_o the_o first_o unto_o the_o last_o from_o the_o front_n even_o unto_o the_o rear_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o each_o of_o they_o bring_v both_o into_o one_o individual_a subsistence_n or_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v more_o possible_a to_o divide_v the_o least_o thing_n yea_o a_o more_o in_o the_o sun_n than_o to_o separate_v or_o divide_v these_o twain_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o no_o more_o than_o christ_n can_v be_v divide_v in_o or_o separate_v from_o himself_o 13._o himself_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 13_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 13_o psalm_n 139._o 7._o to_o 13._o for_o he_o be_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o alpha_fw-la and_o that_o omega_fw-la that_o first_o and_o that_o last_o 47._o last_o rev._n 22._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o therefore_o say_v our_o apostle_n the_o first_o or_o the_o chief_a as_o the_o word_n be_v be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a that_o be_v become_v the_o base_a in_o we_o and_o so_o he_o unite_v both_o in_o one_o and_o the_o second_o or_o the_o last_o or_o low_a as_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v which_o be_v this_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v be_v make_v the_o chief_a supreme_a and_o ruler_n over_o all_o and_o so_o in_o that_o also_o unite_v they_o in_o one_o again_o 15_o again_o ephes_n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15_o yea_o observe_v this_o that_o that_o which_o be_v first_o or_o chief_a be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o natural_a that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v not_o make_v spiritual_a for_o so_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o from_o everlasting_a but_o natural_a or_o that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v corruptible_a by_o take_v our_o infirmity_n which_o be_v reckon_v and_o account_v only_o upon_o that_o first_o and_o chief_a one_o or_o be_v then_o afterward_o as_o our_o apostle_n say_v 16._o say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 46._o ephes_n 3._o 7._o ephes_n 4._o 16._o or_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o inevitable_o succee_v hereupon_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v reckon_v upon_o and_o become_v one_o with_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o we_o that_o be_v natural_a and_o corruptible_a in_o ourselves_o in_o he_o be_v make_v life_n spirit_n and_o power_n in_o all_o christian_a operation_n 13._o operation_n ephes_n 2._o 1_o col._n 2._o 13._o phil._n 4._o 12_o 13_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v celestial_a body_n or_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o the_o word_n will_v also_o bear_v a_o celestial_a body_n 40._o body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 40._o and_o a_o body_n terrestrial_a yet_o these_o two_o be_v one_o there_o be_v a_o celestial_a body_n as_o our_o nature_n be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o terrestrial_a body_n as_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o tabernacle_n in_o we_o or_o in_o our_o nature_n 14._o nature_n john_n 1._o 14._o yet_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o celestial_a be_v one_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a be_v another_o 40._o another_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 40._o that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o celestial_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o can_v be_v divide_v for_o they_o be_v one_o for_o christ_n be_v ever_o dead_a unto_o sin_n never_o live_v unto_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v ever_o alive_a unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o always_o live_v unto_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n thereof_o 8._o thereof_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 35_o 36_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18_o 19_o rom._n 6._o 11._o rev._n 1._o 18._o rev._n 2._o 8._o so_o that_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v in_o the_o root_n and_o rice_n of_o thing_n of_o necessity_n be_v one_o entire_a act_n as_o our_o apostle_n conclude_v they_o when_o he_o declare_v what_o that_o glorious_a end_n of_o this_o unity_n be_v namely_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v live_v unto_o the_o father_n through_o that_o death_n that_o be_v natural_o in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v die_v unto_o ourselves_o through_o that_o life_n that_o be_v natural_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 4_o god_n rom._n 6._o 11_o gal._n 2._o 20._o col._n 3._o 3_o 4_o by_o which_o life_n power_n and_o authority_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o overcome_v and_o destroy_v all_o enemy_n 25._o enemy_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o 25._o be_v he_o have_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o put_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n 27._o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 27._o and_o by_o which_o death_n unto_o the_o flesh_n in_o all_o the_o desire_n thereof_o he_o submit_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o yield_v over_o all_o power_n and_o
remember_v this_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o be_v say_v of_o late_a that_o however_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unite_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a nature_n state_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a and_o complete_a nature_n in_o all_o point_n and_o in_o all_o respect_n be_v perfect_v sanctify_a and_o save_v else_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o full_a 8._o full_a heb._n 7._o 25._o psal_n 130._o 7._o 8._o nor_o can_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v find_v a_o complete_a saviour_n like_o unto_o himself_o who_o be_v fullness_n itself_o to_o save_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o wretchedness_n whatsoever_o 14._o whatsoever_o psal_n 34._o 18._o 19_o 20._o col._n 1._o 13._o 14._o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o particular_a and_o distinct_a person_n to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n must_v then_o be_v save_v no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o in_o regard_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o perfect_a and_o complete_a image_n wisdom_n grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o so_o from_o all_o the_o holiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n u_o that_o therefore_o every_o particular_a and_o distinct_a creature_n that_o have_v alike_o share_v in_o this_o apostasy_n x_o must_v for_o ever_o be_v exclude_v and_o debar_v from_o the_o presence_n and_o perfection_n of_o that_o nature_n 23._o u._fw-mi col._n 1._o 15._o heb._n 1._o 3._o rom._n 3._o 10_o 11._o 12_o psal_n 14._o 1._o 2._o 3._o rom._n 3._o 23._o from_o which_o he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o defection_n 3._o x_o eph._n 2._o 3._o and_o yet_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n in_o all_o point_n and_o term_n of_o relation_n state_n and_o condition_n whatsoever_o be_v condemn_v perish_v and_o come_v to_o utter_v perdition_n for_o ever_o for_o there_o be_v as_o true_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o as_o the_o word_n be_v true_o read_v 19_o read_v 1_o john_n 5._o 19_o as_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n 30._o god_n john_n 1._o 29._o mark_v 10._o 30._o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o world_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n 2._o number_n heb._n 1._o 2._o otherwise_o the_o state_n of_o destruction_n and_o death_n can_v not_o be_v full_a to_o stand_v in_o direct_a opposition_n diameter-wise_a in_o term_n of_o antipothy_a to_o the_o son_n and_o salvation_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o for_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o amorites_n 16_o amorites_n gen._n 15._o 16_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n 16._o god_n eph._n 1._o 22._o 23._o gal._n 6._o 16._o in_o the_o one_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 16._o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o â—_o 16._o but_o never_o live_v unto_o or_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v life_n and_o peace_n 6._o peace_n rom._n 8._o 1._o 2._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o other_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n manifest_a in_o the_o spirit_n or_o through_o that_o spiritual_a estate_n wherein_o man_n at_o the_o first_o be_v make_v 29._o make_v gen._n 1._o 27._o eccles_n 7._o 29._o and_o yet_o never_o live_v unto_o the_o spirit_n but_o unto_o the_o flesh_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o die_v for_o ever_o 17._o ever_o rom._n 8._o 6._o gen._n 2._o 17._o if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n rice_n and_o manner_n of_o working_n of_o these_o two_o we_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o weight_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o speak_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o can_v give_v it_o its_o due_a weight_n nor_o set_v it_o upon_o its_o right_a base_a or_o proper_a principle_n and_o so_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n ourselves_o and_o be_v find_v too_o light_a in_o our_o doctrine_n and_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n 9_o life_n dan._n 5._o 27._o jer._n 10._o 8_o math._n t._n 15._o 7_o 8_o 9_o but_o our_o apostle_n yea_o our_o great_a apostle_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n conclude_v the_o distinct_a and_o particular_a saint_n in_o one_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o point_n of_o joy_n and_o triumph_v as_o the_o word_n signify_v 31._o signify_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 31._o say_v by_o your_o rejoice_v speak_v as_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v as_o of_o one_o or_o by_o our_o joy_n that_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n imply_v that_o the_o joy_n or_o triumph_v of_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o joy_n and_o triumph_v of_o one_o and_o rhe_n joy_n and_o triumph_v of_o one_o be_v the_o very_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_n of_o all_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o spring_v out_o of_o one_o saint_n or_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o defuse_v itself_o into_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v it_o in_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n gather_v and_o contract_v itself_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o all_o but_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o 28._o all_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 6_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o and_o therefore_o be_v both_o the_o branch_n yea_o and_o root_n of_o david_n also_o 16._o also_o revel_v 22._o 16._o so_o that_o the_o victory_n joy_n and_o triumph_v of_o one_o be_v the_o victory_n joy_n and_o triumph_v of_o all_o and_o the_o victory_n joy_n and_o triumph_v of_o all_o be_v the_o victory_n joy_n and_o triumph_v of_o every_o one_o and_o they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o the_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_n of_o one_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o victory_n and_o lordship_n in_o christ_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v without_o the_o infirmity_n of_o we_o all_o in_o become_v our_o salvation_n 21._o salvation_n esa_n 53._o 6_o 11._o mat._n 1._o 21._o for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n by_o all_o the_o infirmity_n that_o be_v natural_o in_o we_o so_o be_v we_o saint_n or_o man_n of_o god_n rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o and_o by_o all_o those_o excellency_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 20._o he_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 25_o 26_o 27._o phil._n 2._o 17._o 18._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 19_o 20._o and_o hence_o he_o urge_v that_o argument_n that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v death_n to_o show_v that_o our_o nature_n never_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o any_o condition_n no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n for_o by_o or_o in_o this_o mutual_a rejoice_v victory_n triumph_n yea_o dignity_n authority_n and_o dominion_n we_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o or_o we_o die_v daily_o 31._o daily_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 31._o that_o be_v this_o our_o lordship_n and_o triumph_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o continue_a act_n of_o death_n in_o we_o unto_o all_o servile_a fear_n base_a flattery_n or_o slavish_a subjection_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o corrupt_a will_n caridge_n course_n and_o behaviour_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n the_o victory_n and_o triumph_v of_o our_o lordship_n by_o christ_n be_v a_o continue_a act_n of_o death_n in_o we_o unto_o they_o all_o so_o that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n 18._o time_n rom._n 8._o 18._o can_v take_v hold_n on_o we_o to_o make_v we_o lament_v and_o bewail_v as_o a_o people_n miserable_a indeed_o though_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n we_o appear_v so_o no_o more_o than_o peril_n danger_n and_o fear_n can_v take_v hold_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n such_o be_v our_o condition_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o trouble_n and_o molestation_n of_o this_o life_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o rejoice_v triumph_n and_o lordly_a authority_n we_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n bind_v upon_o himself_o together_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n upon_o no_o weak_a ground_n nor_o less_o certainty_n than_o the_o verity_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o oath_n yea_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o oath_n of_o interposition_n bind_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n over_o unto_o man_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n over_o unto_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o which_o holy_a tie_n it_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n nor_o be_v this_o priestly_a office_n aâ—_n any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o ministry_n exercise_v but_o under_o the_o authority_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o instalment_n of_o this_o oath_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o consecrate_v hereby_o p_o our_o hand_n be_v never_o fill_v as_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o serve_v at_o that_o altar_n whereunto_o they_o have_v no_o right_n that_o serve_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o earthly_a tabernacle_n 25._o tabernacle_n heb._n 7._o 12._o to_o 25._o for_o none_o can_v speak_v
as_o the_o oracle_n or_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n 10._o house_n heb._n 7._o 1._o heb._n 13._o 10._o but_o only_o such_o as_o give_v evidence_n and_o bear_v witness_n in_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o right_a order_n &_o government_n thereof_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o lord_n but_o under_o the_o power_n and_o upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o oath_n for_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o &_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 3._o life_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 11_o psal_n 116._o 18._o 19_o psal_n 135._o 1_o 2_o 3._o such_o thing_n and_o upon_o ground_n of_o no_o less_o certainty_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o such_o as_o wait_v and_o attend_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n 3._o wisdom_n 1_o john_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o for_o no_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 34._o ghost_n psal_n 123._o 1._o 2._o psal_n 130._o 5_o 6_o 7._o prov._n 5._o 1._o prov._n 7._o 24._o prov._n 8._o 33._o 34._o so_o that_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o upon_o like_a certainty_n that_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v from_o the_o begin_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v interpret_v and_o open_v for_o ever_o for_o prophecy_n of_o old_a or_o prophecy_n at_o any_o time_n as_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v and_o may_v be_v read_v come_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v a_o private_a spirit_n yea_o if_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v consent_v and_o agree_v in_o one_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o private_a spirit_n in_o case_n they_o speak_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o so_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n corrupt_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n ever_o aim_v at_o itself_o 21._o itself_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o 21._o in_o all_o its_o counsel_n and_o action_n 6._o action_n phil._n 2._o 21_o psal_n 4._o 6._o and_o therefore_o a_o private_a spirit_n though_o train_v up_o in_o the_o great_a school_n the_o world_n afford_v or_o furnish_v with_o the_o great_a consent_n of_o library_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ever_o aim_v at_o and_o propound_v another_o in_o all_o its_o counsel_n and_o consultation_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o public_a spirit_n though_o in_o one_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n else_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n never_o appear_v in_o our_o nature_n if_o he_o have_v not_o propound_v the_o good_a of_o another_o 10._o another_o john_n 17._o 19_o john_n 10._o 1_o rom._n 5._o 6_o to_o 10._o nor_o can_v we_o ever_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n if_o the_o spirit_n itself_o help_v not_o our_o infirmity_n 20._o infirmity_n rom._n 8._o 26._o ephes_n 5._o 18._o 19_o 20._o who_o only_o inable_v we_o thereunto_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o we_o propound_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o ourselves_o in_o all_o our_o counsel_n and_o way_n 24_o way_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o col._n 3._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 24_o and_o therein_o have_v a_o public_a spirit_n and_o all_o other_o spirit_n be_v private_a self-seekers_a and_o not_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o 17._o all_o john_n 2._o 16_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 13_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o mat._n 23._o 13_o 14_o 15._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o but_o we_o see_v upon_o what_o term_n of_o certainty_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v this_o that_o in_o the_o true_a way_n of_o the_o gospel_n life_n be_v a_o continue_a act_n of_o death_n in_o that_o authority_n and_o lordship_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n we_o die_v unto_o that_o baseness_n and_o subjection_n that_o natural_o be_v in_o every_o man_n whether_o it_o appear_v in_o tyrannical_a rule_n or_o deject_a slavery_n all_o be_v but_o the_o same_o spirit_n namely_o a_o live_n unto_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o that_o which_o the_o woman_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n we_o must_v not_o eat_v lest_o we_o die_v that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o which_o the_o serpent_n say_v if_o you_o eat_v you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n they_o both_o use_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o false_a sense_n and_o so_o turn_v it_o into_o ally_n unto_o themselves_o the_o one_o in_o way_n of_o false_a fear_n the_o other_o in_o way_n of_o false_a courage_n and_o confidence_n 5._o confidence_n gen._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o even_o as_o satan_n use_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o tempt_v of_o christ_n but_o in_o a_o false_a sense_n 6._o sense_n mat._n 4._o 6._o as_o our_o saviour_n well_o perceive_v although_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o alter_n of_o some_o phrase_n in_o the_o place_n alleige_v as_o the_o world_n vain_o think_v for_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n utter_v that_o be_v bring_v in_o again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o occasion_n that_o be_v allege_v precise_o in_o the_o same_o term_n phrase_n or_o circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v before_o but_o satan_n falsity_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o he_o take_v these_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n 5._o sense_n gen._n 3._o 5._o or_o this_o word_n to_o live_v and_o the_o woman_n falsity_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o she_o take_v die_v in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n and_o so_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o become_v evil_a and_o be_v expression_n which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o fall_n in_o they_o for_o satan_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o 44._o thereof_o joh._n 8._o 44._o for_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o eat_v of_o or_o communicate_v in_o that_o tree_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o 23._o ever_o gen._n 3._o 22._o 23._o and_o also_o to_o eat_v of_o and_o communicate_v in_o that_o tree_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o die_v for_o ever_o 17._o ever_o gen._n 2._o 17._o yea_o death_n and_o life_n be_v in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o yet_o in_o the_o one_o life_n only_o appear_v and_o no_o death_n at_o all_o for_o they_o be_v both_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n 4._o garden_n revel_v 22._o 2_o 3_o 4._o which_o must_v be_v make_v good_a precise_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o unerring_a rule_n of_o god_n circumference_n and_o senter_n not_o to_o fail_v so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o tittle_n in_o the_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o must_v teach_v we_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o mankind_n represent_v unto_o we_o therein_o according_a to_o that_o glorious_a device_n of_o god_n workmanship_n who_o be_v the_o very_a midst_n hart_n spirit_n or_o life_n of_o all_o his_o work_n who_o be_v make_v as_o a_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n 9_o righteousness_n gen._n 2_o 9_o consist_v of_o root_n and_o branch_n even_o as_o that_o son_n of_o david_n do_v 3._o do_v psal_n 1._o 3._o esa_n 61._o 3._o who_o he_o teach_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o a_o root_n as_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 27._o god_n revel_v 22_o 16._o gen._n 1._o 27._o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o give_v be_v unto_o the_o man_n as_o the_o root_n give_v be_v unto_o the_o tree_n he_o be_v also_o a_o branch_n as_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n 7._o earth_n gen._n 2._o 7._o and_o so_o spring_v up_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 18._o god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o to_o communicate_v therefore_o in_o this_o work_n or_o to_o eat_v of_o this_o tree_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o flesh_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v life_n indeed_o and_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o they_o that_o eat_v of_o that_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n 7._o god_n revel_v 2._o 7._o that_o be_v to_o conclude_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v as_o real_o present_a as_o they_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v in_o present_a be_v and_o use_v as_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v as_o a_o live_a fountain_n still_o to_o spring_v up_o in_o we_o and_o to_o we_o 14._o we_o john_n 4._o 14._o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o his_o son_n 11._o son_n 1_o john_n
have_v a_o be_v we_o speak_v what_o we_o know_v 29._o know_v 2_o tim._n 2_o 7_o joh._n 4._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o 2_o king_n 17._o 29._o for_o if_o we_o have_v learn_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n 21_o jesus_n ephes_n 4_o 21_o then_o we_o know_v that_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o otherwise_o for_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o in_o any_o respect_n as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n x_o and_o christ_n we_o know_v have_v nothing_o in_o he_o that_o be_v not_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a without_o which_o he_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a saviour_n for_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o you_o make_v a_o idol_n or_o a_o nullity_n of_o he_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o a_o idol_n we_o know_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n 6._o world_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 27._o ephes_n 1._o 5._o 6._o so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o church_n and_o you_o make_v a_o idol_n 4_o idol_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 4_o and_o a_o nullity_n of_o it_o if_o we_o know_v christ_n in_o substance_n than_o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n 40_o man_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o john_n 1._o 14._o rom._n 9_o 5._o act._n 20._o 28._o john_n 8._o 58._o john_n 8._o 58._o compare_v with_o luke_n 24._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o or_o else_o he_o be_v no_o christ_n so_o that_o take_v away_o his_o godhead_n and_o he_o be_v no_o christ_n though_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o man._n take_v away_o his_o manhood_n and_o he_o be_v no_o christ_n though_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o call_v circumstantial_a as_o time_n place_n and_o person_n take_v away_o any_o of_o these_o from_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v that_o anointed_n for_o take_v away_o person_n from_o christ_n and_o he_o can_v be_v christ_n without_o have_v person_n or_o subsistence_n take_v away_o his_o be_v annihilate_v and_o make_v nothing_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o have_v no_o subsistence_n at_o all_o in_o itself_o from_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v christ_n take_v away_o his_o be_v circumscribe_v within_o a_o place_n from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v no_o christ_n for_o then_o his_o humanity_n be_v deny_v take_v from_o he_o his_o incomprehensiblenesse_n and_o his_o not_o be_v contain_v in_o any_o place_n and_o then_o we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o so_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n take_v away_o eternity_n from_o he_o and_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n take_v away_o his_o be_v in_o time_n and_o we_o disannul_v his_o come_n in_o our_o nature_n which_o can_v but_o be_v in_o time_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o a_o true_a church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o a_o true_a christ_n for_o the_o same_o term_n or_o title_n give_v to_o the_o one_o be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o other_o 12._o other_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v many_o false_a christ_n 23._o christ_n mat._n 24._o 5._o mat_n 24._o 24_o 22._o mark_v 13._o 22_o 23._o so_o also_o there_o be_v many_o false_a church_n and_o if_o we_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o he_o we_o propound_v a_o false_a christ_n unto_o the_o world_n so_o also_o if_o we_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o church_n we_o propound_v a_o false_a church_n yea_o set_v up_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o world_n 9_o world_n rev._n 2._o 9_o revel_v 3._o 9_o and_o as_o for_o that_o distinction_n of_o be_v &_o well-being_n of_o a_o church_n as_o if_o the_o church_n may_v have_v a_o be_v &_o yet_o want_v a_o well-being_n it_o be_v mere_o devise_v and_o humane_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o no_o argue_v according_o to_o godliness_n for_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n never_o have_v be_v without_o well_o be_v also_o for_o the_o humane_a nature_n never_o have_v be_v but_o in_o the_o divine_a so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o have_v be_v without_o a_o well-being_n for_o what_o it_o be_v in_o any_o respect_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o in_o christ_n and_o christ_n can_v be_v divide_v for_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n 16._o grace_n col._n 1._o 19_o col._n 2._o 9_o compare_v with_o john_n 1._o 16._o so_o that_o if_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o give_v the_o woman_n her_o due_a time_n of_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n we_o know_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o concern_v she_o be_v and_o her_o well-being_n also_o yea_o this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v fundamental_a for_o we_o know_v not_o how_o the_o church_n have_v she_o be_v without_o it_o that_o be_v without_o that_o her_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o woman_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n instruct_v we_o in_o the_o weak_a frail_a and_o brittle_a vessel_n of_o our_o earthly_a nature_n and_o the_o manchild_n catch_v up_o to_o god_n and_o his_o throne_n to_o rule_v the_o nation_n 6._o nation_n rev._n 12._o 5_o 6._o instruct_v we_o in_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o man_n be_v not_o without_o the_o woman_n nor_o the_o woman_n without_o the_o man_n in_o the_o lord_n 11._o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 11._o no_o more_o than_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v without_o the_o humane_a or_o humane_a nature_n without_o the_o divine_a in_o that_o way_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o in_o the_o woman_n appear_v in_o heaven_n have_v in_o her_o a_o manchild_n be_v teach_v the_o descension_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v the_o woman_n take_v out_o of_o he_o the_o one_o declare_v the_o way_n of_o death_n and_o subjection_n of_o our_o nature_n unto_o sin_n when_o the_o woman_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o prevail_v with_o her_o argument_n and_o reason_v according_a to_o humane_a frailty_n in_o those_o suggestion_n of_o the_o serpent_n or_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n 6._o flesh_n gen_n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o other_o declare_v the_o ascension_n of_o our_o nature_n when_o the_o man_n be_v bring_v forth_o of_o the_o woman_n and_o take_v up_o into_o the_o throne_n to_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o way_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o heathen_a or_o devise_n suggest_v by_o the_o flesh_n 11._o flesh_n rev._n 12._o 5._o mat._n 4._o 10._o 11._o so_o then_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n descend_v into_o our_o nature_n that_o wayless_a and_o vast_a wilderness_n utter_o void_a waist_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o foot_n step_v of_o god_n through_o the_o pang_n pain_n and_o travel_n whereof_o it_o bring_v forth_o itself_o 2._o itself_o rev._n 12._o 2._o in_o that_o glorious_a descension_n and_o humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o man_n child_n catch_v up_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n 5._o throne_n rev._n 12._o 5._o be_v our_o nature_n take_v up_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o word_n of_o god_n rule_v the_o nation_n in_o and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o who_o seat_n or_o throne_n it_o be_v set_v 3._o set_v heb._n 1._o 3._o so_o that_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o be_v christ_n complete_a in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o heaven_n there_o be_v christ_n complete_a in_o his_o exaltation_n and_o these_o two_o can_v never_o be_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o for_o they_o be_v one_o as_o christ_n be_v one_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n 6_o lord_n deut._n 4._o 6_o the_o woman_n than_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o a_o time_n that_o be_v eternity_n be_v become_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o point_n or_o period_n of_o time_n and_o one_o period_n or_o point_n of_o time_n be_v become_v that_o which_o be_v eternal_a eternity_n be_v become_v time_n and_o time_n be_v become_v eternity_n in_o that_o act_n of_o the_o creation_n or_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o without_o communication_n with_o time_n in_o this_o respect_n thus_o extend_v and_o thus_o abridge_v the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v subsist_v nor_o have_v a_o be_v she_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v there_o for_o time_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o it_o be_v multiply_v
do_v nor_o shall_v any_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o only_o by_o he_o in_o he_o therefore_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v man_n approach_n and_o come_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o without_o he_o no_o unity_n nor_o peace_n with_o god_n even_o so_o also_o never_o do_v nor_o shall_v any_o decline_v &_o fall_v from_o god_n but_o by_o deny_v that_o record_n &_o testimony_n that_o god_n have_v give_v of_o his_o son_n deny_v our_o life_n to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o seek_v it_o in_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o work_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o *_o both_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o fall_n for_o to_o call_v in_o question_n that_o work_v of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v create_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n 10_o work_n ephes_n 2._o 10_o or_o in_o a_o good_a work_n as_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n &_o not_o of_o man_n &_o therefore_o absolute_a &_o good_a now_o to_o call_v this_o in_o question_n as_o though_o the_o work_n be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a add_v our_o endeavour_n to_o accomplish_v and_o perfect_a the_o same_o this_o proceed_v from_o that_o ancient_a spirit_n that_o have_v be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abode_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n 44._o truth_n joh._n 8._o 44._o who_o work_v his_o child_n follow_v 44._o follow_v joh._n 8._o 41_o 42_o 44._o for_o all_o the_o way_n of_o administration_n practise_v and_o with_o all_o care_n diligence_n and_o frequency_n observe_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o perfect_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o great_a work_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v &_o make_v manifest_a the_o absolute_a fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o which_o whosoever_o set_v his_o seal_n unto_o 4._o unto_o joh._n 3._o 33._o rom._n 3._o 4._o do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n communicate_v therein_o unto_o life_n eternal_a 11._o eternal_a joh._n 6._o 54._o ich._n 17._o 3._o joh._n 10._o 28._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 11._o we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o curse_n be_v full_a and_o absolute_a before_o the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v in_o adam_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o curse_n be_v perfect_v or_o full_o upon_o our_o nature_n in_o he_o 5._o he_o gen._n 2._o 17._o gen._n 5._o 5._o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n can_v be_v any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o curse_n be_v of_o a_o more_o high_a and_o more_o spiritual_a nature_n then_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v it_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o god_n even_o from_o his_o own_o work_n and_o a_o eternal_a enmity_n between_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n and_o yet_o this_o curse_n be_v a_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n &_o of_o the_o body_n lie_v down_o for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o dust_n but_o the_o principal_a and_o main_a thing_n the_o scripture_n intend_v when_o it_o speak_v of_o death_n be_v that_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n 22_o death_n gen._n 2._o 17._o rom._n 8._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 22_o yet_o not_o exclude_v the_o other_o namely_o the_o separation_n of_o soul_n &_o body_n unto_o which_o it_o allude_v so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n than_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n or_o reunite_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o one_o again_o for_o it_o be_v that_o wonderful_a union_n and_o conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v one_o out_o of_o such_o a_o infinite_a distance_n as_o man_z by_o nature_n be_v remove_v and_o make_v remote_a by_o sin_n &_o corruption_n from_o his_o creator_n in_o that_o his_o desertion_n from_o he_o at_o the_o first_o therefore_o where_o ever_o the_o resurrection_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o chief_o intend_v this_o spiritual_a resurrection_n that_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n not_o exclude_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o which_o it_o allude_v &_o elegant_o point_v at_o nor_o do_v we_o deny_v that_o this_o spiritual_a resurrection_n from_o sin_n sorrow_n and_o eternal_a death_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o reunite_v of_o the_o soul_n unto_o it_o the_o last_o day_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o our_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n or_o to_o detract_v or_o take_v away_o from_o it_o by_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o dust_n know_v that_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v in_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o deformity_n 9_o deformity_n isa_n 52._o 14._o isa_n 53._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o that_o all_o our_o life_n &_o conformity_n unto_o god_n our_o father_n be_v only_o in_o he_o 10._o he_o col._n 3._o 3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o rom._n 8._o 29._o phil._n 3._o 10._o so_o that_o those_o that_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o saint_n infirmity_n and_o weakness_n because_o of_o the_o lay_v aside_o these_o natural_a and_o corruptible_a body_n for_o a_o season_n or_o conclude_v they_o then_o to_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o powerful_a when_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v then_o before_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o its_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a device_n and_o subtle_a invention_n to_o magnify_v the_o flesh_n by_o ascribe_v somewhat_o unto_o it_o hereafter_o which_o for_o the_o present_a they_o dare_v not_o do_v whereby_o they_o judge_v of_o our_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o thing_n of_o man_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o thing_n of_o god_n 30._o god_n rom._n 2._o 2._o joh._n 7._o 24._o psalm_n 72._o 2._o joh._n 8._o 15_o 16_o joh._n 5._o 30._o and_z in_o this_o point_n our_o interpreter_n contradict_v themselves_o who_o affirm_v that_o our_o sanctification_n be_v perfect_v only_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o natural_a and_o corporeal_a body_n and_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o sanctification_n be_v glorification_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o hold_v that_o our_o glorification_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o full_a till_o our_o body_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n this_o be_v through_o that_o great_a mistake_n of_o confound_v that_o natural_a death_n and_o that_o spiritual_a death_n together_o not_o give_v to_o each_o its_o proper_a right_n and_o due_a and_o so_o ascribe_v more_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n than_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o for_o christ_n have_v nothing_o in_o and_o by_o we_o but_o mere_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v proper_o we_o or_o of_o ourselves_o can_v add_v nothing_o unto_o our_o glory_n for_o all_o that_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o as_o creature_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o the_o complete_a cross_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o all_o our_o glory_n be_v in_o he_o who_o never_o see_v corruption_n 10._o corruption_n psalm_n 16._o 10._o which_o great_a mistake_n the_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o correct_v know_v the_o operation_n of_o man_n heart_n in_o this_o point_n in_o that_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o such_o who_o body_n be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o any_o wonderful_a work_n which_o afterward_o they_o do_v or_o more_o heavenly_a word_n that_o at_o any_o time_n they_o speak_v more_o than_o former_o they_o have_v do_v nay_o our_o lord_n himself_o appear_v alike_o unto_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o 28._o before_o luke_n 24._o 13._o to_o 32._o joh._n 20._o 19_o 20_o 26_o 27_o 28._o nay_o to_o beat_v down_o that_o natural_a carnal_a &_o fond_a opinion_n of_o put_v off_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 25._o lord_n hag._n 1._o 2_o to_o 9_o joh._n 4._o 25._o and_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n till_o hereafter_o he_o deny_v to_o express_v in_o his_o humane_a body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v manifest_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n before_o his_o death_n 2._o death_n mat._n 17._o 1_o 2._o yea_o further_o we_o be_v careful_o &_o prudent_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o oath_n of_o interposition_n or_o instalment_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o our_o high_a priest_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o point_n &_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o
be_v look_v upon_o held_z rofessed_a &_o maintain_v to_o be_v as_o absolute_a in_o the_o unity_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o multiplication_n for_o as_o it_o doublet_o &_o redouble_v itself_o in_o way_n of_o multiplication_n of_o word_n action_n ordinance_n relation_n &_o thing_n so_o also_o all_o these_o word_n action_n ordinance_n relation_n &_o thing_n be_v obreviate_v into_o one_o so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o expression_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n only_o in_o he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 13_o god_n rev._n 19_o 13_o there_o be_v but_o one_o act_n or_o operation_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o once_o for_o ever_o but_o one_o ordinance_n or_o distribution_n the_o give_v or_o dispensation_n of_o that_o one_o good_a thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 13._o god_n mat._n 7._o 11_o â—empared_v with_o luk._n 11_o 13._o but_o one_o relation_n which_o be_v that_o bond_n of_o faith_n between_o gobrias_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n comprehend_v that_o common_a salvation_n &_o be_v at_o once_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n v._n saint_n judas_n 3._o v._n but_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o glorious_a composition_n of_o the_o heaven_n &_o earth_n in_o jesus_n christi_fw-la 49._o christi_fw-la joh._n 1._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 15._o 44_o to_o 49._o so_o that_o the_o multiplication_n visititude_n &_o change_n of_o thing_n be_v but_o as_o the_o circumference_n &_o spacious_a act_n of_o all_o rhe_n workmanship_n &_o glorious_a fabric_n of_o that_o wonderful_a device_n of_o god_n in_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n &_o that_o ebreviary_n or_o abridgement_n of_o all_o into_o one_o be_v as_o that_o centre_n or_o prick_v in_o the_o middle_n in_o which_o all_o the_o line_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o circumference_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o for_o our_o support_n sustentation_n edification_n &_o comfort_n therefore_o our_o apostle_n say_v which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o psalmist_n that_o one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v as_o one_o day_n 4._o day_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 8._o psal_n 90._o 4._o that_o be_v one_o word_n action_n or_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v multiply_v into_o thousand_o &_o ten_o thousand_o yea_o ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la look_v unto_o time_n past_a present_a &_o to_o come_v &_o that_o infinite_a and_o spacious_a multiplication_n likewise_o of_o his_o word_n work_n and_o grace_n by_o christ_n be_v unite_v &_o contract_v into_o one_o 10._o one_o joh._n 17._o 21_o 22_o 23._o rom._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 10._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o our_o lord_n as_o our_o apostle_n there_o speak_v who_o be_v that_o prick_n or_o point_n of_o eternity_n in_o who_o all_o thing_n consist_v be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v one_o 20_o one_o col._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o who_o be_v at_o a_o equal_a distance_n to_o all_o time_n place_n or_o person_n &_o thing_n in_o christ_n with_o who_o if_o we_o be_v make_v one_o by_o faith_n 1._o faith_n ephes_n 4._o 13._o ephes_n 4._o 3._o psal_n 133._o 1._o then_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o meet_v together_o and_o present_v themselves_o for_o our_o use_n benefit_n fruit_n and_o profit_n all_o have_v receive_v commission_n to_o be_v way_n mean_n and_o instrument_n 11._o instrument_n psal_n 119._o 89_o 90_o 91_o psal_n 87._o 6_o 7_o eccles_n 3._o 11._o of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o 11._o we_o isa_n 12._o 2_o 3._o isa_n 66._o 11._o job_n 15._o 11._o yea_o into_o every_o unite_v that_o be_v a_o saint_n by_o call_v 2._o call_v rom._n 1._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o col._n 2._o 2._o of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o also_o make_v &_o inable_v every_o such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n recipprocal_o to_o declare_v set_v forth_o and_o divulge_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n in_o all_o point_n and_o part_n of_o the_o circumference_n in_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o ever_o shall_v for_o if_o we_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o we_o by_o faith_n 16._o faith_n ephes_n 3._o 17_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o rom._n 8._o 9_o 11_o col._n 3._o 16._o then_o of_o neaessity_n as_o all_o grace_n meet_v and_o centre_n in_o we_o through_o he_o so_o also_o must_v all_o virtue_n &_o praise_n by_o he_o proceed_v and_o break_v forth_o from_o we_o 9_o we_o act._n 13._o 31_o 32._o act_n 17._o 23._o act_n 20._o 27._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 1._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o for_o as_o in_o case_n of_o a_o oath_n among_o man_n the_o witness_n bring_v that_o to_o be_v present_a he_o be_v a_o eye_n or_o ear-witnesse_n of_o it_o that_o be_v do_v long_o since_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n and_o far_o remote_a in_o regard_n of_o place_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o make_v present_a as_o the_o judge_n scruple_n not_o to_o give_v sentence_n according_o even_o so_o it_o be_v &_o much_o more_o true_a and_o certain_a in_o this_o oath_n concern_v our_o priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o that_o it_o bring_v thing_n that_o by_o nature_n be_v as_o far_o remote_a &_o distant_a as_o heaven_n &_o earth_n to_o be_v present_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o conclude_v and_o give_v sentence_n according_o whether_o it_o concern_v the_o power_n &_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n or_o our_o own_o weakness_n &_o deficiency_n &_o without_o both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o of_o these_o twain_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o witness_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o any_o for_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o witness_n where_o distance_n of_o action_n and_o operation_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n ever_o testify_v a_o infinite_a distance_n betwixt_o our_o operation_n by_o nature_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o sentence_n be_v give_v according_o to_o condemn_v and_o silence_v the_o guilty_a and_o clear_a and_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o that_o innocent_a one_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o our_o gate_n it_o be_v our_o salvation_n that_o this_o distance_n be_v make_v one_o in_o christ_n 14_o christ_n ephes_n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14_o in_o who_o we_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 8._o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o and_z have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n 3_o flesh_n phil._n 3._o 3_o but_o in_o this_o point_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v that_o large_a &_o spacious_a commentary_n &_o also_o that_o short_a abreviary_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o that_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o all_o point_n particular_o and_o distinct_o that_o govern_v our_o salvation_n when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o death_n it_o make_v a_o large_a comment_n thereof_o in_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o person_n way_n degree_n and_o several_a kind_n of_o death_n all_o set_v forth_o those_o particular_a cross_n or_o death_n that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v subject_v unto_o all_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v upon_o any_o one_o particular_a person_n or_o subsistence_n that_o be_v make_v mere_o &_o simple_o a_o mortal_a and_o momentary_a creature_n now_o if_o god_n enlighten_v our_o mind_n &_o extend_v they_o unto_o that_o large_a comment_n and_o volume_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o death_n according_a to_o that_o spacious_a continent_n express_v in_o his_o word_n then_o do_v he_o equa_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o abreviate_v &_o bring_v they_o all_o into_o one_o and_o to_o know_v how_o one_o cross_n or_o one_o act_n of_o death_n comprehend_v &_o comprise_v they_o all_o and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v find_v upon_o none_o but_o only_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 20_o god_n act._n 20._o 28._o joh._n 3._o 16._o rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o rev._n 13._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o 20_o that_o one_o cross_n or_o one_o act_n of_o death_n shall_v contain_v all_o cross_n &_o kind_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n 13._o death_n psal_n 40._o 12_o psalm_n 69._o 4_o psalm_n 38._o 4_o psalm_n 42._o 7_o isa_n 53._o 6._o amos_n 2._o 13._o that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v liable_a &_o subject_a unto_o and_o if_o death_n be_v so_o contract_v that_o it_o can_v be_v find_v upon_o none_o but_o only_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o only_o can_v comprehend_v comprise_v and_o bear_v away_o all_o the_o terror_n thereof_o then_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n free_v &_o deliver_v from_o death_n in_o all_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o &_o so_o communicate_v in_o that_o one_o &_o
be_v say_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n in_o their_o embrace_v this_o bishopric_n or_o ministry_n w_z as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o embrace_n of_o the_o promise_n viz._n all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n but_o see_v they_o far_o off_o or_o remit_v 13._o remit_v heb._n 11._o 13._o and_o receive_v they_o thankful_o which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o make_v good_a and_o a_o holy_a order_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o ministry_n and_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o embrace_n of_o this_o eldership_n and_o ministry_n for_o all_o the_o way_n of_o it_o be_v dead_a unto_o they_o through_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o any_o one_o way_n wherein_o it_o have_v be_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v and_o they_o themselves_o also_o be_v dead_a by_o faith_n unto_o they_o all_o that_o be_v they_o be_v dead_a one_o unto_o the_o other_o and_o remove_v a_o far_o off_o one_o from_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o administration_n and_o ordination_n and_o that_o outward_a and_o perfunctory_a imitation_n which_o the_o world_n take_v up_o to_o deceive_v itself_o which_o be_v nothingelse_a but_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o kill_v and_o put_v the_o spirit_n to_o death_n wherever_o it_o come_v for_o this_o we_o be_v ever_o to_o observe_v that_o those_o that_o cast_a godliness_n into_o a_o form_n they_o ever_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o from_o which_o the_o saint_n and_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ever_o turn_v away_o 5._o away_o â—_o tim._n 3._o 5._o for_o they_o profess_v themselves_o by_o their_o work_n that_o they_o be_v leader_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o 18._o they_o rom._n 8._o 1._o rom._n 8._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 5._o 18._o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v whilst_o they_o appoint_v he_o his_o time_n and_o season_n person_n action_n and_o instrument_n when_o and_o by_o who_o as_o also_o in_o what_o way_n and_o manner_n he_o shall_v work_v operate_v and_o appear_v among_o they_o unto_o such_o thing_n be_v the_o saint_n dead_a and_o by_o faith_n keep_v from_o the_o embrace_n of_o they_o but_o they_o receive_v and_o embrace_v most_o thankful_o through_o faith_n all_o these_o way_n of_o ordination_n and_o administration_n according_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 11._o spirit_n cor._n 3._o 6._o cor._n 14._o 29_o 30_o 31._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o which_o give_v life_n unto_o they_o all_o among_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v through_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o faith_n exercise_v in_o and_o about_o they_o all_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v well_o content_a that_o he_o shall_v appoint_v the_o time_n and_o place_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o instrument_n mean_n and_o manner_n how_o where_o when_o and_o by_o who_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o make_v himself_o manifest_a among_o they_o 8._o they_o â—om_n 12._o 6_o 7._o 8._o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a way_n and_o infinite_a variety_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o christ_n psal_n 65._o 1._o psal_n 23_o 1._o for_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a solemnisation_n whereof_o praise_v silent_o wait_v for_o god_n continual_o in_o zion_n 20._o zion_n 〈◊〉_d 77._o 19_o 20._o and_o in_o he_o be_v the_o vow_n or_o covenant_n in_o this_o ministration_n perform_v according_a to_o that_o bond_n or_o obligation_n or_o various_a relation_n wherein_o soever_o he_o please_v to_o exercise_v they_o or_o lead_v they_o forth_o e_o if_o as_o a_o lamb_n before_o the_o shearer_n they_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o their_o mouth_n 7._o mouth_n esa_n 5_o 3._o 7._o if_o as_o a_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n they_o roar_v in_o zion_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o nation_n 36._o nation_n psal_n 24._o 11._o 22._o rom._n 8._o 36._o if_o as_o a_o …_o perd_a they_o lead_v forth_o to_o green_a pasture_n to_o make_v fat_a and_o flourish_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o cause_n to_o return_v by_o the_o water_n of_o quietness_n 16._o quietness_n gen._n 49._o 9_o joel._n 3._o 16._o where_o those_o wave_n and_o surge_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n be_v allay_v and_o abate_v 13._o abate_v psal_n 23._o 1._o 2._o psal_n 92._o 12._o 13._o yea_o they_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n to_o feed_v and_o confirm_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n then_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o part_v with_o any_o of_o their_o fleece_n to_o obtain_v their_o residence_n and_o abode_n among_o they_o 23._o they_o psal_n 23._o for_o as_o free_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v so_o free_o they_o give_v 11_o give_v psal_n 40._o 7._o gen._n 8._o 3._o 8._o 11_o even_o as_o those_o that_o preach_v for_o hire_n unto_o a_o people_n expect_v somewhat_o for_o their_o pain_n they_o ever_o bring_v somewhat_o in_o their_o hand_n in_o their_o performance_n to_o give_v unto_o god_n in_o exchange_n for_o their_o ability_n as_o some_o fasting_n prayer_n reading_n learning_n observation_n study_n and_o the_o like_a 15._o like_a 1_o john_n 3_o 16_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 14._o 15._o whereby_o they_o think_v they_o engage_v god_n even_o as_o they_o do_v the_o people_n to_o be_v benificiall_a unto_o they_o not_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o speech_n free_o have_v you_o receive_v free_o do_v you_o give_v 8_o give_v mat._n 10._o 8_o if_o he_o lead_v they_o forth_o as_o father_n to_o father_n rom._n 11._o 39_o esa_n 13._o to_o they_o have_v in_o store_n lay_v up_o for_o their_o child_n 10._o child_n mat._n 10._o and_o with_o the_o care_n compassion_n diligence_n tenderness_n and_o love_n of_o a_o father_n minister_v unto_o they_o cheerful_o not_o look_v for_o aught_o again_o 15_o again_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15_o more_o than_o the_o prosperity_n success_n and_o thrive_a condition_n of_o the_o child_n if_o god_n lead_v they_o out_o as_o husband_n they_o have_v word_n therewith_o to_o edify_v and_o comfort_v the_o spouse_n 1_o spouse_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 1_o and_o be_v enable_v to_o walk_v before_o she_o as_o man_n of_o knowledge_n 3_o knowledge_n luk._n 6._o 3._o 3_o that_o be_v as_o man_n compose_v of_o knowledge_n never_o to_o be_v exhaust_v or_o draw_v dry_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v become_v the_o well_n of_o the_o saviour_n as_o esay_n call_v they_o 1._o they_o 2_o cor._n 2._o esa_n 40._o 1._o for_o so_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v if_o he_o lead_v they_o forth_o as_o a_o bride_n they_o know_v how_o with_o all_o comeliness_n in_o that_o honourable_a ornament_n of_o modesty_n to_o submit_v unto_o their_o lord_n 3._o lord_n 2_o pet._n 3._o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o his_o administration_n and_o express_v of_o himself_o unto_o they_o by_o either_o without_o other_o wantonness_n or_o gain_v say_v at_o all_o 3._o all_o esa_n john_n 3._o 29._o revel_v 21._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 3._o but_o we_o may_v not_o go_v into_o particular_n in_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o those_o relation_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o one_o towards_o another_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v infinite_o express_v and_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o all_o those_o thread_n bare_a composition_n institution_n and_o overworn_a tract_n of_o man_n follow_v one_o another_o by_o tradition_n like_o the_o horse_n in_o a_o mill_n faith_n can_v but_o contemn_v and_o reject_v they_o all_o for_o the_o commandment_n give_v by_o our_o lord_n be_v ever_o new_a 8._o new_a joh_n 2._o 8._o so_o that_o we_o must_v either_o extend_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o priestly_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o those_o unto_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o we_o diminish_v and_o vilify_v that_o great_a and_o wonderful_a grace_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o day_n of_o old_a with_o our_o spiritual_a david_n teach_v in_o his_o figure_n he_o believe_v and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v 10._o speak_v psal_n 116._o 10._o that_o be_v he_o subsist_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o but_o divulge_v and_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o his_o brethren_n so_o will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a time_n if_o we_o also_o believe_v we_o can_v but_o also_o speak_v 13._o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o that_o be_v if_o we_o have_v our_o subsistence_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o can_v but_o declare_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n 16._o christ_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 16._o and_o we_o know_v that_o
humiliation_n also_o of_o infinite_a and_o illimited_a shame_n and_o infamy_n and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o worst_a estate_n and_o condition_n or_o the_o worst_a creature_n and_o great_a enmity_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v exempt_v from_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o that_o airy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n not_o know_v how_o it_o and_o they_o namely_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v comprise_v in_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_o vain_a speculation_n and_o carnal_a and_o empty_a conceit_n and_o reason_v tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v void_a the_o salvation_n wrought_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hold_v man_n mind_n in_o admiration_n in_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o 18._o not_o col._n 2._o 18._o neither_o will_v they_o understand_v 5._o understand_v act_n 13._o 40_o 41._o hâ—b_n 1._o 5._o for_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o choice_a one_o god_n â—â—â—selfe_n be_v all_o in_o all_o which_o must_v presuppose_v a_o infinite_a vacuâ—â—â—_n and_o emptiness_n in_o themselves_o in_o case_n that_o infinite_a and_o divine_a grace_n be_v their_o fullness_n in_o christ_n 16._o christ_n john_n 1._o 16._o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a also_o sin_n and_o enmity_n have_v its_o fullness_n 16_o fullness_n gen._n 15._o 16_o which_o must_v presuppose_v a_o vacnity_n and_o emptiness_n of_o that_o alone_a and_o divine_a grace_n and_o majesty_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o one_o be_v in_o all_o point_n as_o vast_a as_o the_o other_o for_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n without_o limitation_n or_o restraint_n even_o so_o do_v the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o mean_v that_o son_n of_o perdition_n without_o limitation_n or_o restraint_n 19_o restraint_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 19_o so_o that_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o world_n be_v make_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o world_n 2._o world_n heb._n 1._o 2._o so_o as_o that_o world_n of_o righteousness_n be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 13_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3_o 13_o where_o all_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o blessing_n and_o presence_n 11._o presence_n psal_n 16._o 11._o yea_o all_o thing_n even_o death_n itself_o become_v life_n unto_o we_o in_o he_o so_o that_o life_n and_o peace_n spring_v up_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v utter_v itself_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o purity_n 24._o purity_n heb._n 12._o 24._o and_o reconciliation_n of_o all_o thing_n 21._o thing_n col._n 1._o 20_o 21._o again_o the_o world_n of_o death_n and_o of_o sin_n be_v also_o make_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v occasional_o or_o accidental_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o the_o world_n it_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o cloak_n nor_o cover_n for_o it_o 22_o it_o john_n 15._o 22_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o his_o be_v slay_v and_o expel_v the_o world_n by_o the_o wicked_a even_o as_o abel_n be_v at_o the_o beginning_n 12_o beginning_n gen._n 4._o 8._o 1_o john_n 3._o 12_o and_o this_o blood_n so_o spill_v by_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o all_o of_o his_o generation_n 36._o generation_n mat._n 23._o 34_o 35_o 36._o speak_v from_o the_o ground_n unto_o this_o day_n 4._o day_n gen._n 4._o 10._o heb._n 11._o 4._o even_o from_o those_o earthly_a carnal_a and_o cruel_a reason_n of_o man_n who_o will_v have_v the_o firstborn_a after_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o of_o god_n to_o reign_v which_o speak_v nothing_o but_o guilt_n and_o horror_n 14_o horror_n gen._n 4._o 14_o from_o such_o a_o act_n do_v in_o so_o near_o a_o fraternity_n 13_o fraternity_n gen._n 4._o 13_o and_o hence_o arise_v nothing_o but_o horror_n and_o fear_n yea_o all_o thing_n even_o life_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v death_n and_o destruction_n unto_o they_o 17._o they_o rev._n 6._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o here_o be_v a_o world_n of_o horror_n and_o fear_n for_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n admit_v not_o of_o any_o bound_n no_o more_o than_o his_o presence_n do_v 12._o do_v eph._n 4._o 9_o 10._o psal_n 139._o 7_o to_o 12._o yea_o that_o vast_a distance_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o that_o way_n of_o antichrist_n for_o ever_o spring_v from_o as_o near_o a_o unity_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n as_o that_o vast_a distance_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n by_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n come_v into_o unity_n in_o that_o way_n and_o oneness_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 38_o christ_n luk._n 3._o 38_o which_o if_o we_o see_v not_o our_o sin_n appear_v not_o neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n appear_v and_o make_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o we_o unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n 16._o godliness_n eph._n 2._o 13._o to_o 16._o whatever_o we_o profess_v in_o word_n our_o deed_n shall_v deny_v he_o 16_o he_o titus_n 1._o 16_o we_o seek_v our_o own_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o 21._o he_o phil._n 2._o 21._o and_o out_o of_o this_o fountain_n spring_v those_o expression_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o can_v lie_v say_v i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 7._o high_a psal_n 82._o 6_o 7._o which_o be_v not_o speak_v only_o of_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o all_o that_o wicked_a race_n of_o mankind_n that_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o he_o add_v but_o you_o shall_v die_v as_o adam_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v that_o be_v in_o seek_v to_o be_v excellent_a you_o corrupt_v yourselves_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o the_o way_n you_o expect_v life_n nothing_o but_o death_n ensue_v and_o overtake_v you_o for_o that_o word_n as_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v take_v comparative_o as_o somewhat_o like_a but_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n it_o signify_v very_o or_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n as_o in_o that_o place_n in_o john_n 14_o john_n john_n 1._o 14_o and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o very_a same_o glory_n of_o that_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v here_o you_o shall_v die_v as_o adam_n that_o be_v the_o very_a same_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o death_n that_o he_o die_v therefore_o he_o add_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v like_o king_n that_o seek_v after_o great_a thing_n yea_o make_a war_n to_o take_v into_o possession_n the_o fair_a house_n of_o god_n 12._o god_n psal_n 83._o 12._o like_a zeb_n and_o oreb_n jabin_n and_o sisara_n zeba_n and_o zalmunna_n the_o prince_n of_o midian_a 11._o midian_a psal_n 83._o 11._o so_o that_o as_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o the_o save_v of_o the_o lord_n you_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n but_o now_o you_o be_v alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 11_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 11_o so_o it_o may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n you_o be_v alive_a unto_o god_n 9_o god_n rom._n 7._o 9_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n 24_o truth_n eph._n 4._o 24_o but_o you_o be_v now_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n through_o that_o spirit_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o antichrist_n that_o spirit_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n that_o now_o work_v effectual_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n or_o unbelief_n as_o the_o word_n be_v 2._o be_v eph._n 2._o 2._o in_o that_o place_n again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o shall_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n 1_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o which_o none_o can_v open_v to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n unless_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o word_n by_o this_o door_n to_o declare_v how_o they_o can_v be_v buy_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o yet_o be_v destroy_v for_o it_o be_v also_o say_v as_o true_o by_o that_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o some_o read_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereby_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o count_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o true_a and_o certain_a that_o those_o which_o be_v destroy_v and_o prove_v contemner_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v sanctify_v and_o buy_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o partake_v in_o no_o salvation_n nor_o in_o any_o jot_n of_o sanctity_n at_o all_o than_o it_o
it_o that_o the_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v another_o thing_n then_o for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v conversant_a in_o and_o about_o and_o this_o negation_n or_o denial_n of_o the_o headship_n of_o christ_n set_v he_o in_o direct_a opposition_n against_o christ_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o exalt_v himself_o in_o the_o power_n and_o way_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n that_o kill_v 6._o kill_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o write_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v the_o very_a print_n of_o the_o foot-sole_a of_o christ_n declare_v the_o extent_n and_o depth_n of_o his_o humiliation_n the_o form_n whereof_o satan_n crush_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o in_o himself_o by_o diminish_v of_o it_o in_o himself_o make_v it_o of_o less_o extent_n than_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o so_o make_v the_o headship_n of_o christ_n of_o no_o other_o use_n unto_o himself_o but_o to_o give_v dimension_n unto_o his_o sin_n which_o kindle_v wrath_n in_o himself_o for_o ever_o 24._o ever_o rom._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6._o gal._n 4._o 24._o for_o he_o that_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v real_o and_o indeed_o that_o only_a bottomless_a gulf_n of_o christ_n his_o humiliation_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v real_o and_o indeed_o that_o only_a and_o alone_a height_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n crush_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v extend_v the_o flesh_n unto_o its_o height_n and_o headship_n which_o can_v rest_v unless_o by_o eat_v it_o may_v be_v like_o god_n 6._o god_n gen._n 3._o 6._o which_o disposition_n or_o condition_n christ_n take_v into_o unity_n with_o himself_o in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o very_a depth_n and_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o hereby_o destroy_v it_o which_o act_n be_v his_o great_a victory_n and_o exaltation_n for_o ever_o 33_o ever_o act_n 8._o 33_o make_v it_o to_o be_v of_o no_o other_o use_n but_o mere_o to_o give_v dimension_n unto_o his_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o the_o creature_n of_o what_o eminency_n height_n and_o dignity_n it_o be_v which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o appear_v but_o some_o will_v say_v what_o though_o thing_n be_v thus_o in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v yet_o what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o for_o my_o present_a comfort_n and_o peace_n how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o myself_o let_v i_o in_o love_n answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o case_n of_o the_o resurrection_n thou_o fool_n 36._o fool_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 36._o can_v thou_o give_v christ_n a_o true_a form_n and_o be_v in_o man_n nature_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o thou_o have_v and_o be_v for_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o alike_o 12._o alike_o ephes_n 2._o 3_o rom._n 3._o 10._o 11._o 12._o and_o yet_o can_v not_o give_v he_o a_o form_n in_o thyself_o it_o be_v impossible_a so_o to_o be_v so_o that_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n without_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o destitute_a of_o his_o life_n love_n spirit_n and_o power_n be_v mere_o imaginary_a historical_a traditional_a and_o and_o that_o will_v vanish_v in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o not_o real_a according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n through_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v keep_v unto_o or_o in_o salvation_n 5._o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o for_o he_o have_v a_o name_n give_v unto_o he_o that_o none_o can_v know_v but_o himself_o 12._o himself_o rev._n 19_o 12._o and_o to_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v christ_n a_o true_a form_n and_o be_v out_o of_o ourselves_o doctrinal_o and_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o operate_a and_o work_v effectual_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o affirm_v we_o can_v give_v christ_n a_o true_a form_n and_o be_v without_o man_n nature_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n know_v not_o nor_o ever_o do_v for_o he_o be_v that_o only_a and_o alone_a way_n unto_o the_o father_n 6._o father_n john_n 14._o 6._o yea_o he_o have_v never_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o son_n unto_o the_o father_n but_o through_o death_n for_o if_o ever_o he_o have_v close_v with_o the_o father_n in_o any_o other_o way_n he_o have_v never_o taste_v death_n for_o we_o 9_o we_o heb._n 2._o 9_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n can_v change_v 6._o change_v jer._n 23._o 6._o mal._n 3._o 6._o in_o any_o thing_n than_o not_o in_o his_o relation_n unto_o the_o father_n so_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o through_o death_n and_o he_o never_o have_v death_n but_o in_o we_o which_o once_o grant_v be_v the_o very_a inlet_n of_o life_n unto_o we_o for_o ever_o nay_o to_o conclude_v we_o give_v christ_n a_o true_a form_n and_o be_v as_o he_o be_v frame_v in_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n 35_o virgin_n luk._n 1._o 35_o and_o yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o be_v frame_v and_o fashion_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o conversation_n 19_o conversation_n gal._n 4._o 19_o by_o faith_n to_o our_o comfort_n in_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v able_a to_o frame_v a_o place_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o rock_n impregnable_a and_o yet_o himself_o can_v not_o be_v in_o safety_n thereby_o for_o christ_n be_v that_o rock_n of_o age_n 31._o age_n deut._n 32._o 18._o 31._o where_o ever_o faith_n give_v he_o his_o true_a proportion_n further_o to_o give_v christ_n his_o true_a form_n without_o we_o and_o yet_o to_o be_v without_o the_o comfort_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o dwell_n and_o be_v resident_a in_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o apparent_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o eye_n be_v of_o use_n and_o only_o see_v for_o itself_o but_o not_o for_o the_o body_n in_o which_o it_o be_v nor_o be_v of_o that_o use_n as_o to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o 34_o it_o mat._n 6._o 22_o luke_n 11._o 34_o for_o the_o eye_n see_v proper_o for_o the_o body_n rather_o than_o for_o itself_o for_o if_o the_o eye_n be_v single_a the_o whole_a body_n be_v light_a yea_o the_o hand_n see_v to_o work_v and_o the_o foot_n to_o walk_v as_o apparent_o as_o if_o such_o a_o member_n be_v the_o eye_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n now_o christ_n be_v that_o eye_n and_o that_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o light_n and_o in_o his_o light_n only_o it_o be_v that_o we_o see_v light_n 9_o light_n psal_n 36._o 9_o even_o as_o in_o this_o natural_a sun_n we_o can_v see_v it_o but_o by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o if_o we_o see_v it_o so_o we_o can_v but_o see_v it_o for_o and_o upon_o ourselves_o so_o that_o if_o we_o see_v christ_n in_o any_o respect_n in_o his_o own_o light_n we_o can_v but_o see_v he_o for_o our_o own_o consolation_n even_o in_o that_o respect_n whatever_o it_o may_v be_v yea_o and_o that_o in_o and_o upon_o ourselves_o for_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o nor_o have_v that_o life_n and_o sense_n of_o sight_n but_o as_o it_o have_v confluence_n with_o the_o body_n even_o so_o our_o lord_n never_o manifest_v that_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o light_n and_o revelation_n of_o himself_o but_o as_o he_o have_v confluence_n with_o that_o body_n give_v unto_o he_o or_o ear_n bore_v through_o 5._o through_o psal_n 40._o 6_o heb._n 10._o 5._o by_o which_o he_o live_v through_o death_n and_o become_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n which_o none_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o can_v either_o be_v or_o perform_v and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o darkness_n cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a in_o that_o great_a morning_n and_o early_a day_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 15._o world_n gen._n 1._o 2._o job_n 38._o 4._o to_o 15._o teach_v we_o what_o it_o be_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o brood_n upon_o those_o vast_a water_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v in_o ourselves_o no_o less_o than_o that_o deep_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n so_o that_o as_o that_o word_n of_o command_n at_o the_o first_o bring_v out_o light_a even_o out_o of_o that_o darkness_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o it_o be_v so_o or_o rather_o by_o that_o oath_n of_o interposition_n which_o be_v teach_v therein_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n which_o give_v light_n in_o our_o lord_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o word_n translate_v let_v signify_v so_o be_v it_o or_o so_o it_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v or_o amon_n or_o very_o it_o be_v so_o have_v in_o it_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o oath_n bind_v over_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o
the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v obedient_a and_o subject_a thereunto_o for_o ever_o even_o so_o that_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n brood_v upon_o our_o nature_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v corruptible_a and_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o death_n through_o our_o fall_n brood_v therein_o and_o bring_v forth_o that_o light_n of_o life_n that_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 5_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6_o joh._n 1._o 4_o 5_o whereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o unity_n and_o of_o those_o distinction_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o new_a creation_n of_o god_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n or_o head_n 14_o head_n rev._n 3._o 14_o even_o as_o light_n give_v ability_n to_o judge_v right_o of_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o present_a world_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n elegant_o allude_v unto_o that_o first_o work_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o teach_v of_o this_o doctrine_n say_v god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 6_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6_o so_o that_o the_o confluence_n of_o darkness_n be_v the_o very_a production_n or_o propagation_n of_o light_n the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v that_o in_o we_o which_o according_a to_o our_o light_n be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n we_o become_v that_o in_o he_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o light_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v darkness_n or_o as_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v you_o be_v darkness_n but_o you_o be_v make_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n walk_v therefore_o as_o child_n of_o light_n 8._o light_n ephes_n 5._o 8._o yea_o this_o question_n whether_o christ_n be_v we_o or_o no_o at_o present_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o grand_a question_n propound_v in_o the_o beginning_n whether_o we_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v we_o correspondent_a unto_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n or_o not_o but_o must_v seek_v out_o some_o tree_n and_o fruit_n to_o make_v we_o wise_a that_o we_o may_v attain_v it_o yet_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 15_o god_n col._n 1._o 15_o and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v so_o in_o our_o nature_n yea_o in_o and_o for_o we_o 18._o we_o col._n 3._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o therefore_o the_o question_n be_v the_o same_o that_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o also_o the_o demur_n and_o debate_n about_o it_o and_o how_o to_o attain_v it_o be_v those_o proper_a reason_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n even_o to_o this_o day_n 3_o day_n gen._n 3._o 1._o 6_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 3_o as_o also_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v the_o same_o 18._o same_o gen._n 3._o 7_o 8._o rev._n 3._o 17_o 18._o and_o that_o be_v always_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o way_n of_o his_o instruction_n and_o counsel_n when_o the_o woman_n the_o weak_a vessel_n 7_o vessel_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7_o yea_o that_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n 12_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12_o hold_v dispute_v and_o discourse_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o when_o the_o manchild_n be_v bring_v forth_o so_o as_o the_o woman_n hold_v no_o dispute_n with_o the_o serpent_n no_o more_o than_o a_o woman_n can_v hold_v dispute_n with_o any_o whether_o her_o travel_n be_v near_o or_o no_o but_o apply_v herself_o to_o the_o present_a work_n in_o the_o height_n and_o great_a pang_n of_o her_o labour_n 2._o labour_n rev._n 12._o 2._o then_o that_o instruct_v and_o teach_v though_o rich_a and_o subtle_a serpent_n 3._o serpent_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o become_v a_o fierce_a bloody_a red_a persecute_v dragon_n 4._o dragon_n rev._n 12._o 3_o 4._o to_o she_o and_o her_o seed_n wheresover_v they_o go_v 17._o go_v rev._n 12._o 17._o and_o so_o his_o doctrine_n be_v change_v into_o discipline_n seek_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o regulate_v and_o make_v perfect_a the_o world_n see_v this_o point_n for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n that_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a unto_o he_o and_o also_o of_o one_o that_o have_v break_v the_o marriage_n bond_n in_o case_n we_o conceive_v we_o think_v we_o conceive_v and_o esteem_v high_o of_o christ_n but_o question_n whether_o his_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n be_v we_o yea_o or_o no_o for_o a_o faithful_a wife_n hear_v the_o praise_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o his_o prowess_n and_o virtue_n set_v forth_o she_o rejoice_v and_o it_o please_v she_o better_o then_o if_o she_o be_v commend_v herself_o because_o his_o praise_n be_v she_o which_o in_o herself_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v so_o eminent_a she_o be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n as_o also_o true_a love_n ever_o give_v honour_n unto_o the_o party_n belove_v and_o not_o to_o itself_o which_o show_v that_o matrimonial_a and_o conjugal_a tie_n and_o bond_n to_o be_v upon_o she_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spouse_n in_o every_o particular_a believe_a soul_n when_o christ_n be_v praise_v in_o the_o church_n set_v forth_o and_o commend_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o 10_o thousand_o cant._n 5._o 10_o that_o only_o and_o alone_a interpreter_n that_o declare_v unto_o man_n his_o righteousnese_n 23_o righteousnese_n job_n 33._o 23_o that_o king_n of_o saint_n 2_o saint_n deu._n 3._o 2_o prince_n of_o peace_n 2._o peace_n heb._n 7._o 2._o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 25_o soul_n 1_o pet_n 2._o 25_o that_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o that_o joy_n the_o lord_n as_o the_o word_n be_v 10_o be_v neh._n 2._o 10_o which_o be_v our_o strength_n that_o belove_v and_o delight_v in_o of_o the_o father_n 31._o father_n pro._n 8._o 30_o 31._o that_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n 6._o righteousness_n jer._n 23._o 6._o that_o captain_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n 1._o profession_n heb._n 3._o 1._o yea_o the_o lord_n host_n or_o army_n 11._o army_n psal_n 46._o 7_o 11._o when_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v and_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o none_o else_o whatsoever_o than_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o spouse_n delight_v itself_o in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v more_o quicken_a and_o revive_n to_o she_o the_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a these_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v ascribe_v and_o attribute_v unto_o herself_o for_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o this_o contract_n faith_n or_o conjugal_a love_n be_v such_o that_o if_o john_n baptist_n be_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o elizabeth_n a_o alliance_n or_o cousin_n unto_o the_o virgin_n he_o can_v but_o spring_v in_o the_o womb_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n 44_o lord_n luke_n 1._o 41._o 44_o speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o that_o son_n of_o god_n conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n yea_o this_o conjugal_a love_n take_v not_o delight_v but_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o party_n belove_v 16._o belove_v can._n 4._o can._n 5._o 10._o 16._o so_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spouse_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n in_o her_o own_o weakness_n imbecility_n and_o submission_n unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v that_o part_n and_o work_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v take_v upon_o himself_o to_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n work_n and_o operation_n of_o himself_o in_o she_o in_o all_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o lead_v she_o 3._o she_o isa_n 43._o 1_o 2_o 3._o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n affirm_v they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v they_o 30._o they_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o but_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n 17._o god_n pro._n 2._o 16_o 17._o and_o the_o faith_n of_o marriage_n whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o her_o husband_n it_o do_v she_o no_o good_a unless_o some_o commendation_n be_v give_v to_o herself_o or_o to_o her_o harlot_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o title_n office_n virtue_n and_o operation_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v nothing_o unto_o we_o according_a to_o our_o own_o natural_a and_o carnal_a thought_n unless_o we_o can_v have_v they_o of_o our_o own_o creation_n form_v fashion_v pollish_v and_o set_v up_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o beside_o himself_o and_o when_o we_o have_v adulterate_v and_o give_v that_o to_o another_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o himself_o alone_o than_o we_o can_v delight_v in_o and_o make_v merry_a with_o they_o and_o never_o think_v too_o much_o of_o their_o praise_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o
26_o honour_n heb._n 7._o 26_o and_o dignity_n of_o heaven_n 14_o heaven_n john_n 1._o 14_o yea_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 10_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10_o and_o this_o turn_n and_o change_n be_v also_o as_o absolute_a real_a and_o true_a and_o be_v that_o change_n or_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o very_a oath_n and_o covenant_n that_o instal_v into_o this_o office_n and_o priesthood_n which_o can_v never_o be_v alter_v change_v or_o turn_v from_o and_o therefore_o the_o form_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v utter_v in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o wherein_o be_v two_o thing_n considerable_a first_o the_o manner_n of_o instalment_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n second_o the_o continuation_n or_o duration_n of_o it_o that_o be_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o first_o note_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o phrase_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n which_o be_v as_o peculiar_a as_o this_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n 14._o father_n john_n 1._o 14._o the_o firstborn_a 29_o firstborn_a rom._n 8._o 29_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o thing_n col._n 1._o 18._o heb._n 1._o 2._o or_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o none_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o again_o note_v the_o universality_n of_o it_o also_o for_o it_o have_v a_o like_a scope_n and_o universality_n in_o it_o that_o such_o phrase_n have_v as_o these_o viz._n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n before_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o grave_a image_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 17._o vain_a exod._n 20_o 3._o to_o 17._o and_o the_o like_a which_o phrase_n imply_v every_o one_o that_o will_v worship_n god_n aright_o so_o be_v it_o here_o in_o this_o phrase_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a only_a to_o christ_n alone_o and_o can_v be_v give_v to_o no_o other_o no_o more_o than_o the_o keep_n of_o every_o law_n of_o god_n can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o but_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v also_o common_a and_o universal_o to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o whosoever_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v find_v without_o any_o restriction_n exception_n or_o limitation_n more_o than_o the_o commandment_n have_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v true_a worshipper_n wherein_o we_o may_v admit_v of_o none_o at_o all_o upon_o pain_n of_o prevarication_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o priesthood_n that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o carnal_a comamndement_n but_o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n 16_o life_n heb._n 7._o 16_o depend_v sole_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o none_o can_v take_v this_o office_n upon_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n 4._o aaron_n heb._n 5._o 4._o even_o so_o none_o can_v reject_v nor_o put_v this_o office_n from_o himself_o that_o have_v the_o faith_n subsistence_n or_o call_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o himself_o commerce_v or_o be_v of_o the_o same_o call_n which_o be_v 1._o be_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o heb._n 3._o 1._o ever_o find_v in_o whosoever_o jesus_n be_v find_v as_o a_o saviour_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o holy_a and_o trim_a allusion_n unto_o david_n note_v thereby_o our_o spiritual_a david_n in_o his_o loin_n declare_v what_o the_o proper_a ground_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o how_o the_o son_n of_o man_n subject_n to_o death_n infirmity_n and_o sore_a trouble_n as_o david_n be_v come_v to_o make_v manifest_a that_o word_n of_o life_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n of_o eternity_n which_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n or_o subsistence_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o that_o which_o be_v temporary_a make_v know_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v 13._o write_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o he_o believe_v and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v translate_v for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n write_v signify_v to_o translate_v a_o thing_n from_o one_o to_o another_o that_o be_v eternity_n be_v translate_v and_o make_v over_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v temporary_a and_o that_o which_o be_v temporary_a be_v translate_v and_o make_v over_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a so_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n believe_v or_o have_v his_o be_v or_o subsistence_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v true_o temporary_a and_o in_o time_n yet_o do_v he_o publish_v and_o make_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o eternity_n unto_o the_o world_n which_o be_v before_o and_o after_o all_o time_n whereupon_o our_o apostle_n gather_v and_o conclude_v assume_v the_o same_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n unto_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o leader_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n we_o also_o believe_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o therefore_o we_o speak_v so_o that_o the_o singularity_n and_o also_o plurality_n that_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v 6._o be_v jude_n 3_o eph._n 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o therefore_o must_v necessary_o work_v into_o the_o same_o office_n operation_n dignity_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n 8._o god_n heb._n 13._o 8._o for_o we_o must_v either_o have_v the_o office_n operation_n dignity_n and_o revellation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o else_o we_o can_v be_v subject_n and_o injoyer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n blessedness_n and_o happiness_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v undergo_v the_o curse_n without_o take_v unto_o himself_o and_o be_v possess_v of_o all_o that_o evil_a and_o misery_n that_o natural_o be_v in_o we_o in_o which_o act_n of_o take_v our_o evil_n he_o overcome_v and_o destroy_v for_o ever_o what_o natural_o be_v in_o we_o and_o in_o our_o be_v possess_v of_o his_o blessedness_n we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o live_v unto_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n overcome_v in_o this_o priesthood_n that_o be_v ourselves_o and_o one_o thing_n revive_v and_o live_v unto_o which_o be_v god_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v effect_v wherever_o christ_n appear_v and_o therefore_o the_o priesthood_n be_v the_o same_o in_o every_o particular_a that_o it_o be_v in_o any_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n in_o who_o he_o make_v himself_o manifest_a and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o peculiarity_n and_o generality_n of_o this_o office_n note_v in_o that_o phrase_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n the_o second_o be_v the_o duration_n and_o continuation_n of_o it_o note_v in_o these_o word_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o or_o a_o sacrificer_n for_o age_n generation_n as_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v note_v in_o the_o word_n the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n that_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o slay_v the_o flesh_n in_o all_o the_o lust_n and_o affection_n thereof_o 24._o thereof_o gal._n 5._o 24._o that_o so_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 5_o jesus_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5_o namely_o that_o that_o spiritual_a frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v not_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n 2._o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 1_o 2._o and_o this_o be_v upon_o oath_n to_o endure_v for_o ever_o or_o in_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n for_o this_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n have_v ever_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o whosoever_o have_v be_v of_o the_o race_n and_o generation_n age_n or_o pilgrimage_n of_o that_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o world_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n psalm_n blood_n psal_n 24._o the_o whole_a psalm_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o orderly_a course_n and_o disposition_n of_o it_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v note_v in_o these_o word_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v which_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 18_o genesis_n gen._n 14._o 18_o or_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n which_o our_o prophet_n apply_v to_o his_o own_o time_n prophesy_v also_o of_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n and_o pontius_n
in_o these_o word_n 5._o verse_n the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v wound_v or_o strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n the_o kingly_a power_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n and_o the_o priestly_a office_n sacrifice_v to_o procure_v mercy_n be_v never_o separate_v nor_o put_v asunder_o of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o emblem_n in_o all_o natural_a state_n and_o ministery_n for_o the_o king_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o execute_v wrath_n without_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o willing_a nor_o free_a to_o minister_v to_o procure_v mercy_n in_o what_o way_n soever_o he_o take_v mercy_n to_o be_v attain_v in_o without_o the_o defence_n maintenance_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o this_o place_n the_o psalmist_n take_v also_o out_o of_o the_o fourteen_o of_o genesis_n 1._o genesis_n gen._n 14._o 1._o and_o here_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o kingly_a priest_n and_o a_o priestly_a king_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o each_o other_o in_o honour_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o psalm_n although_o in_o a_o diverse_a acceptation_n so_o also_o there_o be_v king_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o be_v subject_v unto_o wrath_n though_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n be_v the_o object_n or_o subject_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v wound_v or_o strike_v through_o in_o the_o day_n thereof_o as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o forenamed_a place_n in_o genesis_n for_o there_o be_v amraphel_n king_n of_o shiner_n which_o be_v babylon_n or_o that_o confusion_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a seat_n or_o base_a of_o all_o wickedness_n 11._o wickedness_n zech._n 5._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o he_o be_v not_o without_o great_a associate_n and_o confederate_n 7._o confederate_n gen._n 14._o 1._o 2_o rev._n 12._o 7._o and_o there_o be_v also_o bera_n king_n of_o sodom_n that_o pleasant_a plain_a fruitful_a and_o commodious_a in_o situation_n 10_o situation_n gen._n 13._o 10_o of_o all_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n which_o natural_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v take_v up_o withal_o in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v like_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n before_o it_o be_v destroy_v 18._o destroy_v ezek._n 28._o 13_o 17_o 18._o and_o this_o king_n of_o sodom_n be_v not_o without_o great_a ally_n and_o confederate_n also_o and_o these_o make_v war_n one_o against_o another_o sometime_o one_o be_v servant_n and_o in_o subjection_n and_o sometime_o the_o other_o yea_o even_o to_o the_o captivate_a of_o lot_n so_o near_o a_o ally_n to_o abraham_n 8._o abraham_n gen._n 13._o 8._o and_o indeed_o be_v all_o against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o that_o high_a father_n as_o his_o name_n signify_v or_o prince_n of_o many_o nation_n or_o peoples_n as_o also_o to_o that_o good_a melchizedek_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o king_n of_o salem_n or_o prince_n of_o peace_n 2._o peace_n gen._n 14._o 18_o heb._n 7._o 1._o 2._o who_o rule_v in_o righteousness_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o end_n 3._o end_n dan._n 4._o 3._o who_o meet_v abraham_n come_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o forename_a king_n refresh_v he_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o bless_v he_o unto_o who_o abraham_n give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v equal_a sharer_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o slaughter_n and_o rescue_v now_o make_v 2._o make_v gen._n 14._o 18_o 19_o 20._o heb._n 7._o 1_o 2._o therefore_o melchizedek_n refresh_v recover_v and_o renew_v abraham_n strength_n which_o be_v weaken_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o bless_v he_o with_o the_o blessing_n or_o blessedness_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n 19_o god_n gen._n 14._o 18._o 19_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o with_o the_o same_o blessing_n wherewith_o god_n himself_o be_v bless_v therefore_o say_v melchizedek_n as_o one_o that_o substaine_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o they_o both_o bless_a abraham_n and_o bless_a god_n 20._o god_n gen._n 14._o 19_o 20._o teach_v that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o twain_o be_v make_v one_o blessing_n or_o bless_a condition_n in_o christ_n therefore_o as_o god_n have_v deliver_v into_o abraham_n hand_n so_o abraham_n also_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o possess_v namely_o the_o ten_o of_o every_o ten_o 2._o ten_o gen._n 14._o 20._o heb._n 7._o 2._o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o in_o all_o and_o for_o ever_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n 11._o lord_n col._n 3._o 11._o for_o so_o the_o word_n ten_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n as_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v visit_v a_o people_n by_o famine_n he_o say_v that_o ten_o woman_n shall_v bake_v their_o bread_n in_o one_o oven_n that_o be_v all_o the_o woman_n in_o that_o city_n 26._o city_n levit._fw-la 26._o 26._o it_o be_v take_v for_o ever_o also_o as_o when_o a_o bastard_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o ten_o generation_n 2_o generation_n deu._n 23._o 2_o it_o be_v immediate_o expound_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v for_o ever_o 3_o ever_o deu._n 23._o 3_o so_o that_o god_n give_v all_o unto_o abraham_n in_o and_o by_o that_o good_a melchizedek_n by_o who_o strength_n the_o enemy_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n in_o that_o rescue_n of_o that_o lose_a portion_n or_o inheritance_n of_o god_n 6_o god_n ps_n 16_o 5_o 6_o and_o abraham_n also_o give_v all_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o same_o melchizedek_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o prince_n of_o peace_n in_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o victory_n and_o so_o be_v say_v to_o give_v he_o the_o ten_o of_o all_o or_o give_v he_o to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o work_n for_o ever_o 23._o ever_o eph._n 1._o 23._o our_o prophet_n here_o declare_v the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n from_o this_o history_n do_v also_o allude_v unto_o it_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a by_o these_o forenamed_a king_n war_a one_o against_o another_o namely_o four_o king_n against_o five_o and_o all_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n 2._o anointed_n psal_n 2._o 2._o declare_v hereby_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o mankind_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v in_o continual_a opposition_n in_o itself_o make_v continual_a war_n one_o against_o the_o other_o with_o all_o their_o force_n and_o confederacy_n each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o kingly_a and_o princely_a power_n or_o rather_o many_o be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o on_o both_o side_n which_o be_v all_o kingly_a and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o or_o altogether_o in_o each_o party_n stand_v in_o direct_a opposition_n against_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n exercise_v among_o the_o saint_n or_o those_o train_v and_o arm_a soldier_n who_o have_v the_o armour_n of_o god_n put_v upon_o they_o 18._o they_o gen._n 14._o 14._o eph._n 6._o 11._o to_o 18._o or_o that_o catechize_v and_o instruct_v people_n which_o be_v home_n bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o house_n or_o family_n of_o that_o one_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 15._o faithful_a eph._n 3._o 14._o 15._o and_o these_o two_o adversary_n which_o our_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n strike_v through_o be_v the_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n that_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o attain_v unto_o &_o liable_a to_o undergo_v in_o this_o present_a life_n together_o with_o all_o those_o several_a head_n or_o headship_n proper_a unto_o they_o both_o which_o be_v at_o war_n in_o themselves_o in_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n for_o sometime_o a_o wicked_a prosperity_n get_v the_o upperhand_n with_o its_o confederate_n and_o several_a headship_n therein_o combine_v together_o in_o one_o 4._o one_o gen._n 14._o 3_o 4._o and_o sometime_o also_o a_o wicked_a wretched_a low_a and_o miserable_a state_n and_o condition_n with_o its_o confederate_n and_o headship_n all_o conspire_v together_o in_o one_o to_o make_v the_o condition_n full_a 5._o full_a gen._n 14._o 4_o 5._o which_o thing_n be_v historical_o teach_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o twelve_o year_n subjection_n unto_o chederlaomer_n and_o in_o that_o thirteen_o year_n rebellion_n and_o his_o go_v out_o in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n and_o smite_v so_o many_o of_o they_o insomuch_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o make_v one_o another_o prosperous_a &_o proud_a as_o also_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a but_o the_o very_a slime-pit_n 10_o slime-pit_n ge._n 14._o 10_o yea_o and_o the_o take_n of_o lot_n also_o 14._o also_o gen._n 14._o 2_o 13_o 14._o conspire_v together_o for_o such_o purpose_n with_o abraham_n refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o receipt_n of_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n
glory_n nor_o can_v he_o have_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o be_v shape_v or_o make_v in_o the_o lowermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n 9_o earth_n psal_n 139._o 15._o ephes_n 4._o 9_o nor_o have_v he_o bring_v forth_o those_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o his_o love_n only_o make_v manifest_a in_o his_o saint_n through_o death_n but_o by_o this_o priestly_a sacrifice_n even_o so_o also_o this_o lordly_a king_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v that_o poor_a weakling_n also_o who_o be_v find_v in_o death_n 3_o death_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 3_o and_o sacrifice_v can_v never_o raise_v up_o himself_o from_o under_o such_o a_o curse_n 23_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 13._o deut._n 21._o 23_o and_o out_o of_o such_o destruction_n 4_o destruction_n psal_n 88_o 11._o psal_n 90._o 3._o psal_n 103._o 4_o but_o only_o through_o that_o spirit_n and_o power_n life_n and_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o royal_a and_o potent_a king_n 14_o king_n psa_n 47_o 1._o psa_n 48._o 2._o psa_fw-la 95._o 3._o rev_n 17._o 14_o and_o in_o the_o one_o of_o these_o and_o in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v full_a and_o sufficiency_n of_o supply_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v enrich_v in_o that_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a what_o a_o glorious_a use_n himself_o can_v make_v of_o such_o a_o accurse_a thing_n or_o condition_n whereby_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v god_n alone_o which_o otherwise_o have_v lie_v hide_v as_o it_o do_v to_o all_o other_o creature_n 14._o creature_n 1_o cor_n 2._o 9_o 1_o cor_n 2_o 14._o and_o man_n also_o be_v enrich_v in_o that_o that_o in_o the_o death_n and_o absence_n of_o all_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v humane_a and_o proper_a to_o a_o creature_n the_o dignity_n and_o power_n of_o god_n become_v he_o 11._o he_o 2_o cor_n 4._o 6_o to_o 11._o and_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n lord_n interchangeable_o take_v as_o also_o the_o poor_a one_o be_v at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o stand_v now_o to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n have_v divers_a signification_n as_o first_o it_o signify_v power_n dignity_n and_o authority_n 16._o authority_n psa_n 118_o 15_o 16._o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n so_o vary_a as_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 31._o god_n mark_v 16._o 19_o act_n 5_o 31._o so_o also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n 3._o majesty_n heb_fw-mi 1_o 3._o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n and_o the_o like_a 62_o like_a mark_v 14_o 62_o and_o sometime_o it_o signify_v skill_n and_o cunning_n usual_o exercise_v in_o art_n make_v manifest_a and_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o the_o proper_a instrument_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v if_o i_o forget_v thou_o o_o jerusalem_n then_o let_v my_o right_a hand_n forget_v she_o cunning_n that_o be_v in_o all_o musical_a and_o artificial_a administration_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 5._o sanctuary_n psae_fw-la 137._o 5._o again_o it_o sometime_o signify_v ratification_n and_o confirmation_n of_o what_o pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v when_o the_o lord_n swear_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n 8._o hand_n isa_n 62._o 8._o and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v if_o jeconiah_n be_v as_o the_o signet_n on_o my_o right_a hand_n yet_o will_v i_o pluck_v he_o thence_o 24._o thence_o jer_n 22._o 24._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o it_o be_v so_o near_o unto_o i_o that_o i_o pass_v nothing_o under_o seal_n or_o perform_v any_o thing_n without_o it_o and_o many_o the_o like_a but_o these_o may_v serve_v to_o manifest_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o this_o place_n when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o king_n be_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o lord_n also_o as_o king_n be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o lord_n as_o king_n be_v the_o ratification_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o rescue_n and_o deliverance_n of_o he_o from_o all_o humane_a frailty_n and_o infirmity_n 5._o infirmity_n rom_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o again_o translative_o the_o lord_n as_o priest_n be_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n as_o priest_z also_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n as_o priest_n be_v the_o ratification_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o king_n in_o sacrifice_v all_o human_a ability_n and_o excellency_n that_o the_o princely_a power_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n only_o may_v appear_v so_o as_o that_o without_o the_o one_o the_o other_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v know_v or_o find_v according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n insomuch_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n do_v in_o his_o regal_a authority_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v by_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n wisdom_n and_o curious_a device_n and_o skill_n as_o also_o by_o that_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n that_o be_v in_o that_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 15._o god_n heb._n 2_o 14_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 2._o col._n 2._o 14_o 15._o again_o whatsoever_o the_o priest_n do_v in_o his_o office_n and_o ministry_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o king_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n wisdom_n curiosity_n and_o skill_n yea_o and_o by_o that_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o life_n and_o resurrection_n of_o that_o son_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 21._o christ_n rom_n 8_o 33._o 34_o john_n 11_o 25_o 26_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o so_o that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v open_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n it_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o and_o through_o his_o death_n 19_o death_n isa_n 26._o 19_o ephes_n 2._o 1_o 5_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18_o 19_o and_o also_o if_o it_o be_v open_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o set_v it_o forth_o only_o in_o his_o life_n 8._o life_n rom._n 6_o 9_o 10._o 11._o rom._n 6._o 1_o to_o 8._o for_o the_o one_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v make_v know_v out_o of_o the_o other_o 4._o other_o rom._n 8._o 34._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 4._o and_o they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o work_v any_o other_o way_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n they_o can_v never_o effect_v nor_o perform_v that_o work_n that_o be_v here_o foretell_v namely_o to_o wound_v or_o strike_v through_o these_o forename_a and_o foremention_v king_n namely_o a_o carnal_a prosperity_n and_o also_o adversity_n either_o of_o which_o be_v take_v as_o the_o proper_a cross_n or_o crown_n of_o christ_n jesus_n become_v thereby_o mere_o idolatrous_a and_o diabolical_a the_o word_n translate_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n shall_v wound_v may_v also_o be_v read_v in_o the_o preter_fw-la have_v wound_v or_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n do_v wound_n to_o denote_v a_o act_n of_o continuation_n we_o be_v here_o then_o to_o mind_v the_o action_n perform_v as_o a_o work_n extend_v to_o all_o time_n for_o god_n be_v never_o out_o of_o the_o like_a operation_n his_o work_n be_v one_o even_o as_o his_o will_n be_v but_o one_o so_o that_o wherever_o he_o as_o king_n and_o lord_n set_v forth_o his_o lordship_n and_o principality_n in_o his_o life_n and_o resurrection_n he_o do_v it_o in_o and_o by_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o man_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n 17._o hand_n psal_n â—0_n 17._o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o operation_n and_o way_n of_o the_o working_n of_o death_n hell_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o natural_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v manifest_v and_o bring_v in_o his_o sorrow_n and_o wretchedness_n on_o every_o side_n 5._o side_n gen._n 6._o 4._o gal._n 4._o 24._o rom._n 2_o 5._o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v take_v upon_o himself_o 17._o himself_o mat._n 8._o 17._o must_v needs_o be_v without_o number_n reckon_v or_o account_n 12._o account_n psal_n 40_o 12._o and_o therefore_o for_o weight_n intolerable_a 2_o intolerable_a psal_n 98_o 4._o joh_n 6_o 2_o be_v none_o can_v stand_v under_o they_o but_o he_o who_o be_v god_n himself_o 28._o himself_o rom._n 9_o 5_o act_v 20_o 28._o even_o such_o be_v those_o supply_n fulfilment_n revival_n and_o operation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o life_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o do_v fulfil_v and_o replenish_v all_o and_o every_o of_o those_o way_n and_o working_n of_o death_n whatsoever_o for_o if_o all_o this_o wretchedness_n and_o misery_n be_v contract_v into_o one_o as_o it_o be_v and_o lay_v upon_o that_o one_o and_o only_a son_n of_o the_o
such_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o also_o 16_o also_o rom._n 10._o 15._o rom._n 11._o 16_o for_o it_o have_v not_o only_o a_o angelical_a message_n or_o embassage_n in_o it_o as_o come_n from_o another_o 1._o another_o mal._n 3._o 1._o but_o it_o have_v also_o in_o it_o a_o lordly_a edict_n and_o principality_n as_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o person_n royal_a himself_o chap._n himself_o joh._n 3._o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o heb._n 1_o chap._n unto_o all_o other_o and_o of_o this_o argument_n in_o that_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n our_o apostle_n do_v whole_o insist_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o also_o the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o it_o so_o that_o as_o true_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a lord_n and_o giver_n of_o that_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n 12._o spirit_n isa_n 33._o 22_o jam._n 4._o 12._o so_o be_v he_o also_o a_o true_a messenger_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o spirit_n luk._n 4._o 17_o 18_o 19_o isa_n 61._o 1_o 2_o 3._o so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v ever_o measure_v the_o temple_n house_n or_o city_n of_o god_n with_o the_o true_a measure_v line_n or_o that_o golden_a reed_n appoint_v and_o give_v by_o the_o angel_n for_o that_o purpose_n so_o as_o to_o give_v every_o thing_n its_o due_a proportion_n then_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o we_o will_v give_v the_o man_n of_o god_n his_o due_a proportion_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 15._o lord_n rev._n 11._o 1._o rev._n 21._o 15._o we_o must_v not_o find_v it_o elsewhere_o but_o in_o that_o son_n of_o man_n jesus_n christ_n 3_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 27._o ezek._n 2._o 1._o 3_o for_o further_a than_o we_o hold_v proportion_n with_o he_o we_o be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o what_o we_o be_v to_o god_n we_o be_v in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v that_o pattern_n reveal_v only_o in_o the_o mount_n 9_o mount_n ezek._n 42._o 10._o 11._o heb._n 8._o 5._o exod._n 25._o 9_o even_o so_o also_o if_o we_o will_v describe_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o golden_a reed_n we_o must_v have_v they_o hold_v proportion_n with_o that_o only_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o further_o than_o we_o can_v declare_v how_o they_o do_v agree_v we_o set_v forth_o no_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a pattern_n in_o that_o also_o so_o that_o if_o we_o give_v the_o good_a angel_n a_o nature_n ministry_n and_o office_n beside_o or_o otherwise_o then_o be_v find_v in_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o wander_v from_o the_o rule_n we_o have_v not_o the_o golden_a reed_n give_v unto_o we_o nor_o have_v we_o be_v with_o moses_n in_o that_o mount_n of_o god_n to_o see_v nor_o can_v we_o do_v according_a to_o that_o pattern_n there_o give_v 4._o give_v heb._n 8._o 5._o numb_a 8._o 4._o for_o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o point_n of_o the_o angel_n we_o can_v never_o understand_v and_o believe_v what_o it_o be_v for_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n 7._o angel_n rev._n 12._o 7._o nor_o indeed_o can_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v know_v or_o believe_v by_o we_o for_o indeed_o the_o very_a form_n of_o good_a angel_n and_o bad_a and_o their_o very_a appearance_n and_o bring_v forth_o be_v the_o very_a root_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o if_o we_o be_v dark_a we_o err_v not_o know_v our_o way_n in_o any_o of_o those_o several_a branch_n that_o spring_v up_o and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o the_o book_n or_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o god_n psal_n 40._o 7_o heb._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7._o what_o ever_o man_n may_v think_v or_o seem_v to_o profess_v they_o know_v of_o that_o good_a word_n of_o god_n 8._o god_n 2_o kin._n 20._o 19_o isa_n 39_o 8._o we_o know_v what_o we_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n 7_o thing_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 7_o again_o our_o lord_n reign_v and_o govern_v also_o in_o the_o heathen_a in_o that_o way_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o his_o people_n 1._o people_n psal_n 47._o 8_o 9_o psal_n 93._o 1._o psal_n 97._o 1._o for_o they_o also_o be_v alienate_v estrange_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o their_o proper_a ancestor_n even_o as_o ruth_n be_v estrange_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o her_o ancestor_n the_o moabite_n and_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n 4._o lord_n psal_n 83._o 8._o mat._n 1._o 5._o ruth_n 1._o 4._o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o pharoah_n daughter_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o spouse_n of_o our_o spiritual_a solomon_n that_o she_o be_v to_o forget_v her_o kindred_n and_o her_o father_n house_n and_o so_o the_o king_n delight_v great_o in_o her_o beauty_n 11._o beauty_n psal_n 45._o 10_o 11._o for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v true_a and_o real_a progenitor_n of_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 5_o god_n rom._n 9_o 4._o 5_o and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n our_o father_n trust_v in_o thou_o and_o they_o be_v deliver_v 4_o deliver_v psal_n 22._o 4_o even_o so_o there_o be_v in_o man_n that_o which_o be_v a_o true_a progenitor_n and_o ancestor_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o give_v he_o his_o beginning_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n from_o which_o time_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v 8._o slay_v rev._n 13._o 8._o not_o as_o a_o transient_a act_n but_o as_o a_o act_n of_o eternity_n that_o reach_v and_o continue_v even_o until_o now_o without_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v he_o take_v place_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o without_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o frailty_n infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o man_n which_o only_o give_v be_v or_o realty_n unto_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n without_o which_o he_o be_v not_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o christ_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o 4._o which_o death_n he_o vanquisheth_z even_o in_o the_o very_a encounter_n and_o be_v alienate_v estrange_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o death_n be_v 5._o be_v john_n 1._o 4_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 2._o to_o 5._o even_o as_o far_o as_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v separate_v from_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n betwixt_o which_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n and_o disproportion_n and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reign_v and_o govern_v by_o estrang_v himself_o from_o all_o the_o desire_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n 13._o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 24._o john_n 1._o 12_o 13._o which_o by_o nature_n the_o whole_a lump_n of_o mankind_n be_v subject_v unto_o for_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 23._o god_n rom._n 3._o 23._o in_o ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o 12._o one_o rom._n 3._o 12._o so_o also_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o away_o triumph_v over_o it_o mortify_v and_o kill_v it_o he_o turn_v it_o to_o a_o use_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o raise_v up_o righteousness_n from_o sin_n love_v out_o of_o enmity_n yea_o joy_n out_o of_o sorrow_n strength_n out_o of_o weakness_n wisdom_n out_o of_o foolishness_n glory_n out_o of_o shame_n immortality_n out_o of_o mortality_n and_o life_n out_o of_o death_n this_o be_v that_o government_n rule_n authority_n judgement_n and_o discern_v that_o our_o lord_n exercise_v among_o all_o that_o be_v he_o which_o be_v that_o everlasting_a righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v manifest_a only_o in_o his_o holy_a temple_n 24._o temple_n dan._n 9_o 24._o which_o the_o lord_n build_v and_o not_o man_n 1_o man_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o for_o the_o saint_n by_o nature_n be_v all_o of_o that_o common_a parent_n and_o ancestor_n the_o corruption_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 7._o flesh_n isa_n 64._o 6_o 7._o they_o through_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v alienate_v and_o estrange_v there_o from_o as_o far_o as_o the_o way_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n be_v from_o the_o lust_n and_o desire_n thereof_o 2._o thereof_o gal._n 5._o 17_o 18_o 22_o 23._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o and_o of_o such_o subject_n and_o none_o but_o such_o consist_v the_o kingdom_n and_o regiment_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v you_o who_o be_v sometime_o afar_o off_o be_v make_v near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 13_o christ_n eph._n 2._o 13_o
creature_n as_o to_o be_v a_o type_n or_o image_n of_o god_n in_o their_o operation_n and_o excellency_n as_o they_o have_v respect_n unto_o each_o other_o so_o as_o that_o we_o be_v prevent_v by_o grace_n from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o they_o in_o climb_v up_o unto_o that_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n natural_o lead_v unto_o then_o by_o a_o christian_a and_o enlighten_v mind_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o competition_n with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o durable_a substance_n itself_o else_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v as_o a_o type_n or_o shadow_n 17_o shadow_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o 24._o rom._n 14._o 17_o and_o if_o so_o we_o behold_v they_o than_o do_v their_o glory_n and_o beauty_n fade_v even_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n yea_o they_o wither_v like_o grass_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n be_v and_o prove_v vain_a yea_o light_a than_o vanity_n only_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o abide_v for_o ever_o 25._o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 25._o take_v its_o form_n and_o figure_n yea_o raise_v up_o itself_o in_o its_o own_o image_n and_o operatition_n out_o of_o nothing_o in_o our_o nature_n but_o only_o from_o that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v in_o direct_a opposition_n unto_o that_o image_n and_o durable_a word_n of_o god_n that_o so_o the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v of_o he_o 13._o he_o mat._n 6._o 13._o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o for_o ever_o amen_o 36._o amen_o rom._n 11._o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o therefore_o the_o proper_a type_n figure_n and_o character_n that_o be_v find_v in_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v no_o better_o than_o such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o those_o father_n after_o the_o flesh_n who_o fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 11._o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 1._o to_o 11._o which_o our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n or_o instruction_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n or_o finishing_n or_o die_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o all_o its_o glory_n be_v come_v the_o word_n come_v signify_v to_o come_v from_o high_a to_o low_a yea_o to_o fall_v down_o as_o a_o thing_n bring_v to_o nought_o when_o ever_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o his_o saint_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o prophet_n david_n see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n whatsoever_o proper_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o creature_n 96._o creature_n psal_n 119._o 96._o only_o the_o commandment_n or_o that_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o christ_n rom._n 8._o 2._o be_v exceed_o broad_a 96._o broad_a psal_n 119._o 96._o large_a and_o extensive_a in_o all_o its_o dimension_n reach_v unto_o all_o time_n and_o place_n which_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o creature_n not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v that_o glory_n and_o extent_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n always_o propound_v god_n unto_o itself_o as_o another_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o indeed_o he_o be_v in_o that_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o fall_v short_a in_o all_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a be_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o thence_o he_o make_v himself_o miserable_a and_o restless_a even_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o stay_n or_o substance_n to_o rest_v upon_o and_o in_o itself_o be_v ponderous_a even_o like_a unto_o a_o man_n upon_o a_o steep_a and_o high_a place_n propose_v a_o thing_n unto_o himself_o to_o stand_v upon_o as_o a_o substance_n adventure_v his_o whole_a weight_n thereon_o and_o it_o prove_v but_o a_o mere_a shadow_n so_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o tumble_v himself_o down_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v ever_o fall_v and_o this_o be_v the_o branch_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o above_o name_v root_n in_o this_o miserable_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n namely_o a_o defection_n fall_n or_o motion_n from_o god_n even_o unto_o the_o utmost_a point_n of_o despair_n and_o that_o irrecoverable_o in_o or_o with_o respect_n unto_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o or_o of_o himself_o or_o in_o any_o or_o in_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o make_v his_o misery_n to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o fall_n so_o as_o he_o never_o come_v unto_o any_o bottom_n for_o it_o be_v become_v a_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o only_o the_o angel_n that_o descend_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v a_o key_n in_o his_o hand_n can_v open_v or_o shut_v 1._o shut_v rev._n 9_o 1_o 2._o rev._n 20._o 1._o yea_o he_o can_v open_v it_o so_o as_o that_o wicked_a one_o you_o a_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n shall_v go_v down_o into_o it_o even_o all_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n 17._o god_n psal_n 9_o 16_o 17._o and_o he_o can_v so_o shut_v it_o that_o they_o can_v never_o come_v out_o again_o neither_o can_v any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n enter_v thereinto_o who_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n 26._o lamb_n luke_n 16_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o who_o have_v overcome_v it_o 55._o it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o this_o miserable_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o head_n or_o in_o the_o root_n and_o branch_n our_o king_n christ_n wither_v and_o vanquisheth_z when_o he_o appear_v yea_o when_o that_o princely_a champion_n 6._o champion_n psal_n 19_o 4_o 5_o 6._o or_o son_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v who_o have_v healing_n in_o his_o wing_n or_o in_o all_o his_o motion_n in_o we_o 3_o we_o mal._n 4._o 2_o 3_o communicate_v his_o light_n with_o we_o 9_o we_o john_n 1._o 4._o psal_n 36._o 9_o then_o do_v we_o behold_v thing_n as_o he_o behold_v they_o that_o be_v we_o see_v they_o then_o to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o as_o he_o have_v make_v they_o to_o be_v and_o then_o must_v we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n subsistence_n or_o be_v to_o be_v in_o his_o creator_n in_o that_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o be_v in_o himself_o as_o abstract_v from_o god_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n who_o be_v never_o make_v in_o that_o image_n of_o he_o nor_o have_v their_o proper_a be_v and_o subsistence_n in_o he_o so_o as_o to_o be_v but_o one_o entire_a work_n 14._o work_n ephes_n 2._o 10._o rev._n 3._o 14._o and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o root_n of_o this_o misery_n wither_v and_o blast_v yea_o dry_v up_o like_a unto_o that_o great_a river_n euphrates_n 12._o euphrates_n rev._n 16._o 12._o when_o we_o perceive_v ourselves_o to_o be_v set_v in_o that_o heavenly_a and_o steadfast_a place_n or_o place_n in_o our_o god_n through_o christ_n 6._o christ_n eph._n 1._o 3._o eph._n 2._o 6._o so_o that_o as_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n even_o so_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o and_o of_o a_o christian_a which_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v or_o to_o be_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n for_o hereby_o our_o king_n christ_n gather_v we_o up_o into_o unity_n and_o community_n with_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o only_a glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n namely_o to_o loose_v the_o prisoner_n and_o let_v the_o oppress_a and_o captive_n go_v free_a to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a and_o mournful_a soul_n 19_o soul_n isa_n 61._o 1_o 2_o 3._o luke_n 4._o 18_o 19_o and_o herein_o be_v that_o branch_n of_o our_o misery_n also_o wither_v and_o dry_v up_o as_o well_o as_o the_o root_n for_o out_o of_o our_o defection_n and_o depth_n of_o such_o a_o fall_n we_o grow_v up_o into_o perfection_n in_o that_o glory_n dignity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o of_o son_n of_o god_n 10._o god_n gal._n 4._o 5_o 6_o heb._n 2._o 10._o so_o that_o our_o glory_n resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n can_v never_o be_v fathm_v or_o find_v out_o 35._o out_o rom._n 11._o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o but_o be_v of_o like_a extent_n with_o the_o fall_n into_o that_o bottomless_a pit_n for_o this_o exaltation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o make_n of_o he_o high_o than_o the_o heaven_n 26._o heaven_n heb._n 7._o 26._o which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o from_o this_o ground_n for_o the_o heaven_n be_v highness_n or_o height_n in_o themselves_o but_o he_o be_v make_v height_n out_o of_o a_o bottomless_a gulf_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o ever_o even_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v make_v or_o become_v a_o bottomless_a pit_n by_o fall_v from_o such_o a_o height_n of_o majesty_n and_o infinite_a glory_n which_o by_o his_o creation_n he_o be_v make_v in_o so_o that_o we_o can_v cry_v out_o with_o admiration_n 33._o rom._n 11._o 33._o oh_o the_o height_n yea_o and_o